Showing 7401-7500 of 10000
Sahih Muslim 1690 c

'Ubada b. as-Samit reported that whenever Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) received revelation, he felt its rigour and the complexion of his face changed. One day revelation descended upon him, he felt the same rigour. When it was over and he felt relief, he said:

Take from me. Verily Allah has ordained a way for them (the women who commit fornication),: (When) a married man (commits adultery) with a married woman, and an unmarried male with an unmarried woman, then in case of married (persons) there is (a punishment) of one hundred lashes and then stoning (to death). And in case of unmarried persons, (the punishment) is one hundred lashes and exile for one year.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ حِطَّانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّقَاشِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ كَانَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ كُرِبَ لِذَلِكَ وَتَرَبَّدَ لَهُ وَجْهُهُ - قَالَ - فَأُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَلُقِيَ كَذَلِكَ فَلَمَّا سُرِّيَ عَنْهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ خُذُوا عَنِّي فَقَدْ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُنَّ سَبِيلاً الثَّيِّبُ بِالثَّيِّبِ وَالْبِكْرُ بِالْبِكْرِ الثَّيِّبُ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ ثُمَّ رَجْمٌ بِالْحِجَارَةِ وَالْبِكْرُ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ ثُمَّ نَفْىُ سَنَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1690c
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 4192
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1714
Narrated Abu 'Ubaidah:

That 'Abdullah said: "On the Day of Badr when the captives were gathered, the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'What do you (people) say about these captives?'" Then he mentioned the story in the lengthy Hadith.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations of this topic from 'Umar, Abu Ayyub, Anas, and Abu Hurairah

This Hadith is Hasan, and Abu 'Ubaidah did not hear from his father. It has been reported that Abu Hurairah said: "None was more apt to seek council of his Companions than the Messenger of Allah (saws)

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ وَجِيءَ بِالأُسَارَى قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا تَقُولُونَ فِي هَؤُلاَءِ الأُسَارَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ قِصَّةً فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ طَوِيلَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَأَبِي أَيُّوبَ وَأَنَسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ وَأَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا أَكْثَرَ مَشُورَةً لأَصْحَابِهِ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1714
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1714
Sahih al-Bukhari 2322

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever keeps a dog, one Qirat of the reward of his good deeds is deducted daily, unless the dog is used for guarding a farm or cattle." Abu Huraira (in another narration) said from the Prophet, "unless it is used for guarding sheep or farms, or for hunting." Narrated Abu Hazim from Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "A dog for guarding cattle or for hunting."

حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ أَمْسَكَ كَلْبًا فَإِنَّهُ يَنْقُصُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ قِيرَاطٌ، إِلاَّ كَلْبَ حَرْثٍ أَوْ مَاشِيَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ سِيرِينَ وَأَبُو صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِلاَّ كَلْبَ غَنَمٍ أَوْ حَرْثٍ أَوْ صَيْدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو حَازِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَلْبَ صَيْدٍ أَوْ مَاشِيَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2322
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 515
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 175
Sahl bin Sa'd (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said on the day of the Khaibar Battle, "I will give this banner to a person at whose hands Allah will grant victory; a man who loves Allah and His Messenger (PBUH), and Allah and His Messenger love him also." The people spent the night thinking as to whom it would be given. When it was morning, the people hastened to Messenger of Allah (PBUH). Every one of them was hoping that the banner would be given to him. He (the Prophet (PBUH)) asked, "Where is 'Ali bin Abu Talib?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah! His eyes are sore." He (PBUH) then sent for him and when he came, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) applied his saliva to his eyes and supplicated. 'Ali (May Allah be pleased with him) recovered as if he had no ailment at all. He (PBUH) conferred upon him the banner. 'Ali (May Allah be pleased with him) said: ''O Messenger of Allah, shall I fight against them until they are like us?" Thereupon he (the Prophet (PBUH)) said, "Advance cautiously until you reach their open places; thereafter, invite them to Islam and inform them what is obligatory for them from the Rights of Allah, for, by Allah, if Allah guides even one person through you that is better for you than possessing a whole lot of red camels".

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن العباس سهل بن سعد الساعدي رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال يوم خيبر‏:‏ ‏"‏لأعطين الراية غداً رجلا يفتح الله على يديه، يحب الله ورسوله، ويحبه الله ورسوله‏"‏ فبات الناس يدوكون ليلتهم أيهم يعطاها‏.‏ فلما أصبح الناس غدوا على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ كلهم يرجو أن يعطاها، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏أين علي بن أبى طالب‏؟‏‏"‏ فقيل‏:‏ يا رسول الله هو يشتكي عينيه قال‏:‏ ‏"‏فأرسلوا إليه‏"‏ فأتي به ، فبصق رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في عينيه، ودعا له، فبرأ حتى كأن لم يكن به وجع، فأعطاه الراية‏.‏ فقال علي رضي الله عنه ‏:‏ يا رسول الله أقاتلهم حتى يكونوا مثلنا‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏انفذ على رسلك حتى تنزل بساحتهم، ثم ادعهم إلى الإسلام، وأخبرهم بما يجب عليهم من حق الله تعالى فيه، فوالله لأن يهدي الله بك رجلاً واحداً خير لك من حمر النعم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 175
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 175
Sunan Ibn Majah 3070
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said:
“The people were going in all directions, and the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘No one should depart until the last thing he does is (Tawaf around) the House.’”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّاسُ يَنْصَرِفُونَ كُلَّ وَجْهٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَنْفِرَنَّ أَحَدٌ حَتَّى يَكُونَ آخِرُ عَهْدِهِ بِالْبَيْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3070
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 189
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3070
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 224
Al-Hasan ibn 'Ali said (may Allah the Exalted be well pleased with him and his father):
“I said to my maternal uncle, Hind ibn Abi Hala, who was skilled at describing people: ‘Describe for me the manner of speech Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace)!’ He said: Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) was constantly sympathetic with sorrows, persistent in thought, having no repose, prolonged in silence. He would not speak unnecessarily. He would introduce and conclude his speech with: 'Bismillahi ta'ala [In the Name of Allah, Exalted is He]!' He would speak using simple words bearing many profound meanings [bi-jawami'i ’l-kalim]. His speech was concise, neither excessive nor abridged. It was neither uncouth nor contemptible. He would extol a blessing, however small, and he would not find fault with any aspect of it. He neither condemned nor praised those who enjoyed food and drink, and he would not be angered by this world. If the truth were overstepped, he would be so furious that he could do nothing but right the wrong. He would not be angry for his own sake or come to his own defense. When he beckoned, he beckoned with the whole of the palm of his hand, and when he was astonished, he turned it over, and when he spoke, he gestured with his hands, and placed his right palm over the base of his left thumb. When he was angry, he turned away and averted his face, and when he was happy, he lowered his gaze. Most of his laughter was in the form of a smile that revealed teeth as white as hailstones'.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا جُمَيْعُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْعِجْلِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حدَّثنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ أَبِي هَالَةَ زَوْجِ خَدِيجَةَ يُكْنَى أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنِ ابْنٍ لأَبِي هَالَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ‏:‏ سَأَلْتُ خَالِي هِنْدُ بْنُ أَبِي هَالَةَ، وَكَانَ وَصَّافًا، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ صِفْ لِي مَنْطِقَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَوَاصِلَ الأَحْزَانِ، دَائِمَ الْفِكْرَةِ، لَيْسَتْ لَهُ رَاحَةٌ، طَوِيلُ السَّكْتِ، لا يَتَكَلَّمُ فِي غَيْرِ حَاجَةٍ، يَفْتَتِحُ الْكَلامَ، وَيَخْتِمُهُ بِاسْمِ اللهِ تَعَالَى، وَيَتَكَلَّمُ بِجَوَامِعِ الْكَلِمِ، كَلامُهُ فَصْلٌ، لا فُضُولَ، وَلا تَقْصِيرَ، لَيْسَ بِالْجَافِي، وَلا الْمُهِينِ، يُعَظِّمُ النِّعْمَةَ وَإِنْ دَقَّتْ لا يَذُمُّ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَذُمُّ ذَوَّاقًا وَلا يَمْدَحُهُ، وَلا تُغْضِبُهُ الدُّنْيَا، وَلا مَا كَانَ لَهَا، فَإِذَا تُعُدِّيَ الْحَقُّ، لَمْ يَقُمْ لِغَضَبِهِ شَيْءٌ، حَتَّى يَنْتَصِرَ لَهُ، وَلا يَغْضَبُ لِنَفْسِهِ، وَلا يَنْتَصِرُ لَهَا، إِذَا أَشَارَ بِكَفِّهِ كُلِّهَا، وَإِذَا تَعَجَّبَ قَلَبَهَا، وَإِذَا تَحَدَّثَ اتَّصَلَ بِهَا، وَضَرَبَ بِرَاحَتِهِ الْيُمْنَى بَطْنَ إِبْهَامِهِ الْيُسْرَى، وَإِذَا غَضِبَ أَعْرَضَ وَأَشَاحَ، وَإِذَا فَرِحَ غَضَّ طَرْفَهُ، جُلُّ ضَحِكِهِ التَّبَسُّمُ، يَفْتَرُّ عَنْ مِثْلِ حَبِّ الْغَمَامِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 224
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 3
Sahih Muslim 706 c

Mu'adh b. Jabal reported that he went along with Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) in the expedition of Tabuk and he (the Holy Prophet) combined the prayers. He offered the noon and afternoon prayers together and the sunset and night prayers together and on the other day he deferred the prayers; he then came out and offered the noon and afternoon prayers together. He then went in and (later on) came out and then after that offered the sunset and night prayers together and then said:

God willing, you would reach by tomorrow the fountain of Tabuk and you should not come to that until it is dawn, and he who amongst you happens to go there should not touch its water until I come. We came to that and two persons (amongst) us reached that fountain ahead of us. It was a thin flow of water like the shoelace. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) asked them whether they had touched the water. They said: Yes. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) scolded them, and he said to them what he had to say by the will of God. The people then took water of the fountain in their palms until it became somewhat significant and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) washed his hands and his face too in it, and then, took it again in that (fountain) and there gushed forth abundant water from that fountain, until all the people drank to their fill. He then said: Mu'adh, it is likely that if you live long that you see what is here filled with gardens.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدَّارِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَنَسٍ - عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَكِّيِّ، أَنَّ أَبَا الطُّفَيْلِ، عَامِرَ بْنَ وَاثِلَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ فَكَانَ يَجْمَعُ الصَّلاَةَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ جَمِيعًا وَالْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ جَمِيعًا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمًا أَخَّرَ الصَّلاَةَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ دَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ سَتَأْتُونَ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ عَيْنَ تَبُوكَ وَإِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَأْتُوهَا حَتَّى يُضْحِيَ النَّهَارُ فَمَنْ جَاءَهَا مِنْكُمْ فَلاَ يَمَسَّ مِنْ مَائِهَا شَيْئًا حَتَّى آتِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجِئْنَاهَا وَقَدْ سَبَقَنَا إِلَيْهَا رَجُلاَنِ وَالْعَيْنُ مِثْلُ الشِّرَاكِ تَبِضُّ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ - قَالَ - فَسَأَلَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ مَسَسْتُمَا مِنْ مَائِهَا شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالاَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَسَبَّهُمَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ لَهُمَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ غَرَفُوا بِأَيْدِيهِمْ مِنَ الْعَيْنِ قَلِيلاً قَلِيلاً حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَ فِي شَىْءٍ - قَالَ - وَغَسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِ يَدَيْهِ وَوَجْهَهُ ثُمَّ أَعَادَهُ فِيهَا فَجَرَتِ الْعَيْنُ بِمَاءٍ مُنْهَمِرٍ أَوْ قَالَ غَزِيرٍ - شَكَّ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ أَيُّهُمَا قَالَ - حَتَّى اسْتَقَى النَّاسُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يُوشِكُ يَا مُعَاذُ إِنْ طَالَتْ بِكَ حَيَاةٌ أَنْ تَرَى مَا هَا هُنَا قَدْ مُلِئَ جِنَانًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 706c
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5662
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said heard Sulayman ibn Yasar mention that a face wound in which the bone was bared was like a head wound in which the bone was bared, unless the face was scarred by the wound. Then the blood-money is increased by one half of the blood-money of the head wound in which the skin was bared so that seventy five dinars are payable for it.

Malik said, "What is done in our community is that the head wound with splinters has fifteen camels." He explained, "The head wound with splinters is that from which pieces of bone fly off and which does not reach the brain. It can be in the head or the face."

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things in our community, is that there is no retaliation for a wound to the brain or a belly wound, and Ibn Shihab has said, 'There is no retaliation for a wound to the brain.' "

Malik explained, "The wound to the brain is what pierces the bones to the brain. This type of wound only occurs in the head. It is that which reaches the brain when the bones are pierced."

Malik said, "What is done in our community is that there is no blood-money paid on any head wound less than one which lays bare the skull. Blood-money is payable only for the head wound that bares the bone and what is worse than that. That is because the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stopped at the head wound which bared the bone in his letter to Amr ibn Hazm. He made it five camels. The imams, past and present, have not made any blood- money payable for injuries less than the head wound which bares the bone."

وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ، يَذْكُرُ أَنَّ الْمُوضِحَةَ، فِي الْوَجْهِ مِثْلُ الْمُوضِحَةِ فِي الرَّأْسِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَعِيبَ الْوَجْهَ فَيُزَادُ فِي عَقْلِهَا مَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ عَقْلِ نِصْفِ الْمُوضِحَةِ فِي الرَّأْسِ فَيَكُونُ فِيهَا خَمْسَةٌ وَسَبْعُونَ دِينَارًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ فِي الْمُنَقَّلَةِ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ فَرِيضَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالْمُنَقَّلَةُ الَّتِي يَطِيرُ فِرَاشُهَا مِنَ الْعَظْمِ وَلاَ تَخْرِقُ إِلَى الدِّمَاغِ وَهِيَ تَكُونُ فِي الرَّأْسِ وَفِي الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الْمَأْمُومَةَ وَالْجَائِفَةَ لَيْسَ فِيهِمَا قَوَدٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ لَيْسَ فِي الْمَأْمُومَةِ قَوَدٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالْمَأْمُومَةُ مَا خَرَقَ الْعَظْمَ إِلَى الدِّمَاغِ وَلاَ تَكُونُ الْمَأْمُومَةُ إِلاَّ فِي الرَّأْسِ وَمَا يَصِلُ إِلَى الدِّمَاغِ إِذَا خَرَقَ الْعَظْمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ فِيمَا دُونَ الْمُوضِحَةِ مِنَ الشِّجَاجِ عَقْلٌ حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ الْمُوضِحَةَ وَإِنَّمَا الْعَقْلُ فِي الْمُوضِحَةِ فَمَا فَوْقَهَا وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْتَهَى إِلَى الْمُوضِحَةِ فِي كِتَابِهِ لِعَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ فَجَعَلَ فِيهَا خَمْسًا مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَلَمْ تَقْضِ الأَئِمَّةُ فِي الْقَدِيمِ وَلاَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ فِيمَا دُونَ الْمُوضِحَةِ بِعَقْلٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 6
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1570
Sunan Abi Dawud 2552
Abu Bashir Al Ansari said that he was with the Apostle of Allaah(saws) on one of his journeys. The Apostle of Allaah(saws)sent a messenger. The narrator ‘Abd Allah bin Abu Bakr said “I think he said while the people were sleeping. No necklace of bowstring or anything else must be left on a Camels’ neck, must be cut off. The narrator Malik said “I think this was due to evil eye.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَشِيرٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، كَانَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ فَأَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَسُولاً - قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ حَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ - وَالنَّاسُ فِي مَبِيتِهِمْ ‏ "‏ لاَ يُبْقَيَنَّ فِي رَقَبَةِ بَعِيرٍ قِلاَدَةٌ مِنْ وَتَرٍ وَلاَ قِلاَدَةٌ إِلاَّ قُطِعَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ أَرَى أَنَّ ذَلِكَ مِنْ أَجْلِ الْعَيْنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2552
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 76
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2546
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2592
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever asks when he has enough to make him independent of means will have lacerations on his face on the Day of Resurrection.' It was said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what would make him independent of means?' He said: 'Fifty Dirhams or its equivalent of gold."'
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ سَأَلَ وَلَهُ مَا يُغْنِيهِ جَاءَتْ خُمُوشًا أَوْ كُدُوحًا فِي وَجْهِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَاذَا يُغْنِيهِ أَوْ مَاذَا أَغْنَاهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ خَمْسُونَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ حِسَابُهَا مِنَ الذَّهَبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَسَمِعْتُ زُبَيْدًا يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2592
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 158
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2593
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2217
Salim bin 'Abdullas [bin 'Umar] narrated from his father, that the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said:
"A fire is coming from Hadramawt- before the Day of Judgement- to gather the people." They said: "O Messenger of Allah! What do you order us?" He said: "Stick to Ash-Sham."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَتَخْرُجُ نَارٌ مِنْ حَضْرَمَوْتَ أَوْ مِنْ نَحْوِ حَضْرَمَوْتَ قَبْلَ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ تَحْشُرُ النَّاسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالشَّامِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ أَسِيدٍ وَأَنَسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي ذَرٍّ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2217
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 60
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2217
Sahih Muslim 2901 b

Hudhaifa b. Usaid reported:

Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) was in an apartment and we were beneath that, that he peeped in and said to us: What are you discussing about? We said: (We are discussing about the Last) Hour. Thereupon he said: The Last Hour would not come until the ten signs appear: land-sliding in the east, and land-sliding in the west, and land-sliding in the peninsula of Arabia, the smoke, the Dajjal, the beast of the earth, Gog and Magog, the rising of the sun from the west and the fire which would emit from the lower part of 'Adan. Shu'ba said that 'Abd al-'Aziz b. Rufai' reported on the authority of Abu Tufail who reported on the authority of Abu Sariha a hadith like this that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) did not make a mention of (the tenth sign) but he said that out of the ten one was the descent of Jesus, son of Mary (peace be upon him), and in another version it is the blowing of the violent gale which would drive the people to the ocean.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ فُرَاتٍ الْقَزَّازِ، عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَرِيحَةَ، حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ أَسِيدٍ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غُرْفَةٍ وَنَحْنُ أَسْفَلَ مِنْهُ فَاطَّلَعَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تَذْكُرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا السَّاعَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ السَّاعَةَ لاَ تَكُونُ حَتَّى تَكُونَ عَشْرُ آيَاتٍ خَسْفٌ بِالْمَشْرِقِ وَخَسْفٌ بِالْمَغْرِبِ وَخَسْفٌ فِي جَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ وَالدُّخَانُ وَالدَّجَّالُ وَدَابَّةُ الأَرْضِ وَيَأْجُوجُ وَمَأْجُوجُ وَطُلُوعُ الشَّمْسِ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا وَنَارٌ تَخْرُجُ مِنْ قُعْرَةِ عَدَنٍ تَرْحَلُ النَّاسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ رُفَيْعٍ عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي سَرِيحَةَ ‏.‏ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَذْكُرُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا فِي الْعَاشِرَةِ نُزُولُ عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ وَرِيحٌ تُلْقِي النَّاسَ فِي الْبَحْرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2901b
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6932
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1495

Narrated Anas ibn Malik:

I was sitting with the Messenger of Allah (saws) and a man was offering prayer. He then made supplication: O Allah, I ask Thee by virtue of the fact that praise is due to Thee, there is no deity but Thou, Who showest favour and beneficence, the Originator of the Heavens and the earth, O Lord of Majesty and Splendour, O Living One, O Eternal One.

The Prophet (saws) then said: He has supplicated Allah using His Greatest Name, when supplicated by this name, He answers, and when asked by this name He gives.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَلَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ خَلِيفَةَ، عَنْ حَفْصٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَخِي أَنَسٍ - عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسًا وَرَجُلٌ يُصَلِّي ثُمَّ دَعَا اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِأَنَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ الْمَنَّانُ بَدِيعُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ يَا ذَا الْجَلاَلِ وَالإِكْرَامِ يَا حَىُّ يَا قَيُّومُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَقَدْ دَعَا اللَّهَ بِاسْمِهِ الْعَظِيمِ الَّذِي إِذَا دُعِيَ بِهِ أَجَابَ وَإِذَا سُئِلَ بِهِ أَعْطَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1495
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 80
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1490

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar used to say the tashahhud saying, "In the name of Allah. Greetings belong to Allah. Prayers belong to Allah. Pure actions belong to Allah. Peace be on the Prophet and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be on us and on the slaves of Allah who are salihun. I testify that there is no god except Allah. I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah."

"Bismillah, at-tahiyatu lillah, as-salawatu lillah, az-zakiyatu lillah. As-salamu ala'n-nabiyyi wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu. As-salamu alayna wa ala ibadi'llahi's-salihin. Shahidtu an la ilaha illallah. Shahidtu anna Muhammadu'r-rasulu'llah."

He used to say this after the first two rakas and he would make supplication with whatever seemed fit to him when the tashahhud was completed. When he sat at the end of the prayer, he did the tashahhud in a similar manner, except that after the tashahhud he made supplication with whatever seemed fit to him. When he had completed the tashahhud and intended to say the taslim, he said, "Peace be on the Prophet and His mercy and blessings. Peace be upon us and on the slaves of Allah who are salihun."

"As- salamu ala'n-nabiyyi wa rahmatu'llahi wa barakatuhu. As-salamu alayna wa ala ibadi'llahi'ssalihin ."

He then said, "Peace be upon you" to his right, and would return the greeting to the imam, and if anyone said "Peace be upon you" from his left he would return the greeting to him.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يَتَشَهَّدُ فَيَقُولُ بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ الصَّلَوَاتُ لِلَّهِ الزَّاكِيَاتُ لِلَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ شَهِدْتُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ شَهِدْتُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ يَقُولُ هَذَا فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الأُولَيَيْنِ وَيَدْعُو إِذَا قَضَى تَشَهُّدَهُ بِمَا بَدَا لَهُ فَإِذَا جَلَسَ فِي آخِرِ صَلاَتِهِ تَشَهَّدَ كَذَلِكَ أَيْضًا إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ يُقَدِّمُ التَّشَهُّدَ ثُمَّ يَدْعُو بِمَا بَدَا لَهُ فَإِذَا قَضَى تَشَهُّدَهُ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ قَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ ‏.‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ ثُمَّ يَرُدُّ عَلَى الإِمَامِ فَإِنْ سَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ أَحَدٌ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ رَدَّ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 3, Hadith 57
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 57
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 204
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2642
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that:
a woman from Khath'am asked the Messenger of Allah a question during the Farewell Pilgrimage, when Al-Fadl bin 'Abbas was riding behing the Messenger of Allah She said: "O Messenger of Allah! The command of Allah has come for His slaves to perform Hajj, but my father is an old man and cannot sit upright in the saddle. Will it be paid off on his behalf if I perform Hajj on his behalf?" The Messenger of Allah said to her: "Yes." And Al-Fadl started to turn toward her, as she was a beautiful woman, but the Messenger of Allah took hold of Al-Fadl's face and turned it to the other side.
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ امْرَأَةً مِنْ خَثْعَمَ اسْتَفْتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ وَالْفَضْلُ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رَدِيفُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ فَرِيضَةَ اللَّهِ فِي الْحَجِّ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ أَدْرَكَتْ أَبِي شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا لاَ يَسْتَوِي عَلَى الرَّاحِلَةِ فَهَلْ يَقْضِي عَنْهُ أَنْ أَحُجَّ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ الْفَضْلُ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَلْتَفِتُ إِلَيْهَا وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَةً حَسْنَاءَ وَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْفَضْلَ فَحَوَّلَ وَجْهَهُ مِنَ الشِّقِّ الآخَرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2642
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2643
Sahih Muslim 1929 h

Sha'bi reported:

I heard Adi b. Hatim say-and he was our neighbour, and our partner and co worker at Nahrain-that he asked Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) saying: I let off my dog and find another dog along with my dog and that (any one of them) catches the (game), but I do not know which one had caught it, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Then don't eat that, for you recited the name of Allah while letting off your dog and did not recite on the other.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مَسْرُوقٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الشَّعْبِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَدِيَّ بْنَ حَاتِمٍ، - وَكَانَ لَنَا جَارًا وَدَخِيلاً وَرَبِيطًا بِالنَّهْرَيْنِ - أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ أُرْسِلُ كَلْبِي فَأَجِدُ مَعَ كَلْبِي كَلْبًا قَدْ أَخَذَ لاَ أَدْرِي أَيُّهُمَا أَخَذَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ فَإِنَّمَا سَمَّيْتَ عَلَى كَلْبِكَ وَلَمْ تُسَمِّ عَلَى غَيْرِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1929h
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 4739
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 442 g

Ibn 'Umar reported:

Grant permission to women for going to the mosque in the night. His son who was called Waqid said: Then they would make mischief. He (the narrator) said: He thumped his (son's) chest and said: I am narrating to you the hadith of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and you say: No!
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، وَابْنُ، رَافِعٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، حَدَّثَنِي وَرْقَاءُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ائْذَنُوا لِلنِّسَاءِ بِاللَّيْلِ إِلَى الْمَسَاجِدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنٌ لَهُ يُقَالُ لَهُ وَاقِدٌ إِذًا يَتَّخِذْنَهُ دَغَلاً ‏.‏ قَالَ فَضَرَبَ فِي صَدْرِهِ وَقَالَ أُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَقُولُ لاَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 442g
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 156
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 890
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 723

‘Abd al-Jabbar b. Wa’il (b.Hujr) said:

I was a small boy and I did not understand the prayer of my father. So Wa’Il b. ‘Alqamah reported Wa’il b. Hujr as saying: I offered prayer along with the Messenger of Allah (saws). He used to raise his hands when he pronounced the takbir (Allah is most great), then pulled his garment around him, then placed his right hand on his left, and entered his hands in his garment. When he was about to bow he took his hands out of his garment, and then raised them. And when he raised his head after bowing, he raised his hands. He then prostrated himself and placed his face (forehead on the ground) between his hands. And when he raised his head after prostration, he also raised his hands until he finished his prayer. Muhammad (a narrator) said: I mentioned it to al-Hasan b. Abu al-Hasan who said: This is how the Messenger of Allah(saws) offered prayer; some did it and others abandoned it.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by Hammam from ibn Juhadah, but he did not mention the raising of hands after he raised his head at the end of the prostration.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ الْجُشَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُحَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ غُلاَمًا لاَ أَعْقِلُ صَلاَةَ أَبِي قَالَ فَحَدَّثَنِي وَائِلُ بْنُ عَلْقَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَانَ إِذَا كَبَّرَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ الْتَحَفَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ شِمَالَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ وَأَدْخَلَ يَدَيْهِ فِي ثَوْبِهِ قَالَ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ أَخْرَجَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَهُمَا وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ وَوَضَعَ وَجْهَهُ بَيْنَ كَفَّيْهِ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السُّجُودِ أَيْضًا رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِلْحَسَنِ بْنِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ فَقَالَ هِيَ صَلاَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَلَهُ مَنْ فَعَلَهُ وَتَرَكَهُ مَنْ تَرَكَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ هَمَّامٌ عَنِ ابْنِ جُحَادَةَ لَمْ يَذْكُرِ الرَّفْعَ مَعَ الرَّفْعِ مِنَ السُّجُودِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 723
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 333
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 722
Sahih Muslim 1080 p

Sa'd b. 'Ubaida reported that Ibn'Umar (Allah be pleased with both of them) heard a person saying:

This night is the midnight (of the month). Upon this he said to him: How do you know that it is the midnight (of the month), for I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: The month is thus and thus (and he pointed with his ten fingers twice) and thus (i. e. at the third time he pointed with all his fingers but withdrew or folded his thumb)?
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ، اللَّهِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ، - رضى الله عنهما - رَجُلاً يَقُولُ اللَّيْلَةَ لَيْلَةُ النِّصْفِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَا يُدْرِيكَ أَنَّ اللَّيْلَةَ النِّصْفُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ الشَّهْرُ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَشَارَ بِأَصَابِعِهِ الْعَشْرِ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏"‏ وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ وَأَشَارَ بِأَصَابِعِهِ كُلِّهَا وَحَبَسَ أَوْ خَنَسَ إِبْهَامَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1080p
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2377
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 247
A`ūdhu bikalimāti ‘llāhit-tāmmāti ‘llatī lā yujāwizuhunna barrun wa lā fājirun min sharri mā khalaq, wa bara'a wa dhara', wa min sharri mā yanzilu minas-samā', wa min sharri mā ya`ruju fīhā, wa min sharri mā dhara'a fi ‘l-arḍ, wa min sharri ma yakhruju minhā, wa min sharri fitani ‘llayli wannahār, wa min sharri kulli ṭāriqin illā ṭāriqan yaṭruqu bikhayr yā Rahmān. I seek refuge in the Perfect Words of Allah -which neither the upright nor the corrupt may overcome - from the evil of what He created, of what He made, and of what He scattered, from the evil of what descends from the heavens, and of what rises up to them, from the evil of what He scattered in the earth, and of what emerges from it, from the evil trials of night and day, and from the evil of every night visitor, except the night visitor who comes with good. O Merciful One. Reference: Ahmad 3/419, with an authentic chain of narration, and Ibn As-Sunni (no. 637). Al-Arna'ut, graded its chain authentic in his checking of Al-'Aqidah At-Tahawiyyah p. 133. See also Majma'uz-Zawa'id, 10/127.
أَعُوذُ بكَلِمَاتِ اللهِ التَّامَّاتِ الَّتِي لَا يُجَاوِزُهُنَّ بَرٌّ ولَا فَاجرٌ مِنْ شّرِّ مَا خَلقَ، وبَرَأَ وذَرَأَ، ومِنْ شَرِّ مَا يَنْزِلُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وِمنْ شَرِّ مَا يَعْرُجُ فيهَا، ومِن شَرِّ مَا ذَرَأَ في الأَرْضِ ومِنْ شَرِّ مَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا، وِمنْ شَرِّ فِتَنِ اللَّيْلِ والنَّهارِ، ومِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ طارِقٍ إِلَّا طَارِقاً يَطْرُقُ بخَيْرٍ يَا رَحْمَنُ
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 247
Sahih al-Bukhari 6099

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said: None is more patient than Allah against the harmful saying. He hears from the people they ascribe children to Him, yet He gives them health and (supplies them with) provision."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ ـ أَوْ لَيْسَ شَىْءٌ ـ أَصْبَرَ عَلَى أَذًى سَمِعَهُ مِنَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّهُمْ لَيَدْعُونَ لَهُ وَلَدًا، وَإِنَّهُ لَيُعَافِيهِمْ وَيَرْزُقُهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6099
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 126
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 121
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2396
It was narrated from Shuaib bin 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah said to me: 'Fast one day and you will have the reward of ten.' I said: 'Let me fast more.' He said: 'Fast two days and you will have the reward of nine.' I said: 'Let me fast more than that.' He said: 'Fast three days and you will have the reward of eight." (One of the narrators) Thabit said: "I mentioned that to Mutarrif and he said: 'I only see that he is making more effort for less reward.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، ح وَأَخْبَرَنِي زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صُمْ يَوْمًا وَلَكَ أَجْرُ عَشْرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ زِدْنِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ يَوْمَيْنِ وَلَكَ أَجْرُ تِسْعَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ زِدْنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ وَلَكَ أَجْرُ ثَمَانِيَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثَابِتٌ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِمُطَرِّفٍ فَقَالَ مَا أُرَاهُ إِلاَّ يَزْدَادُ فِي الْعَمَلِ وَيَنْقُصُ مِنَ الأَجْرِ وَاللَّفْظُ لِمُحَمَّدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2396
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 307
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2398
Sahih al-Bukhari 4020

Narrated Anas:

Allah's Apostle said on the day of Badr, "Who will go and see what has happened to Abu Jahl?" Ibn Mas`ud went and saw him struck by the two sons of 'Afra and was on the point of death . Ibn Mas`ud said, "Are you Abu Jahl?" Abu Jahl replied, "Can there be a man more superior to the one whom you have killed (or as Sulaiman said, or his own folk have killed.)?" Abu Jahl added, "Would that I had been killed by other than a mere farmer. "

حَدَّثَنِي يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ التَّيْمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسٌ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ ‏ "‏ مَنْ يَنْظُرُ مَا صَنَعَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، فَوَجَدَهُ قَدْ ضَرَبَهُ ابْنَا عَفْرَاءَ حَتَّى بَرَدَ، فَقَالَ آنْتَ أَبَا جَهْلٍ قَالَ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ هَكَذَا قَالَهَا أَنَسٌ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْتَ أَبَا جَهْلٍ قَالَ وَهَلْ فَوْقَ رَجُلٍ قَتَلْتُمُوهُ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ أَوْ قَالَ قَتَلَهُ قَوْمُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ أَبُو مِجْلَزٍ قَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ فَلَوْ غَيْرُ أَكَّارٍ قَتَلَنِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4020
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 69
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 355
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 158
Zirr bin Hubaish narrated:
"I came to a man called Safwan bin 'Assal and sat at his door. He came out and said: 'What do you want?' I said: 'I am seeking knowledge.' He said: 'The angels lower their wings for the seeker of knowledge out of pleasure at what he is seeking.' He said: 'What do you want to know about?' I said: 'About the Khuffs.' He said: 'When we were with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) on a journey, he told us not to take them off for three days except in the case of Janabah, but not in the case of defecation, urinating or sleep.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ زِرَّ بْنَ حُبَيْشٍ، يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَجُلاً يُدْعَى صَفْوَانَ بْنَ عَسَّالٍ فَقَعَدْتُ عَلَى بَابِهِ فَخَرَجَ فَقَالَ مَا شَأْنُكَ قُلْتُ أَطْلُبُ الْعِلْمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ تَضَعُ أَجْنِحَتَهَا لِطَالِبِ الْعِلْمِ رِضًا بِمَا يَطْلُبُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَنْ أَىِّ شَىْءٍ تَسْأَلُ قُلْتُ عَنِ الْخُفَّيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ كُنَّا إِذَا كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ أَمَرَنَا أَنْ لاَ نَنْزِعَهُ ثَلاَثًا إِلاَّ مِنْ جَنَابَةٍ وَلَكِنْ مِنْ غَائِطٍ وَبَوْلٍ وَنَوْمٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 158
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 159
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 158
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2508
When he was the governor of Al-Basrah, at the end of the month, Ibn 'Abbas said:
"Give Zakah of your fast." The people looked at one another, so he said: "Whoever is here from the people of Al-Madinah, get up and teach your brothers, for they do lnot know that this Zakah was enjoined by the Messenger of Allah upon every male and female, free and slave, a Sa' of barley or dates, or half a Sa' of wheat. "So they got up. (Da'if) Hisham contradicted him, he said: "From Muhammad bin Sirin."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَهُوَ أَمِيرُ الْبَصْرَةِ فِي آخِرِ الشَّهْرِ أَخْرِجُوا زَكَاةَ صَوْمِكُمْ ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ النَّاسُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَا هُنَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ قُومُوا فَعَلِّمُوا إِخْوَانَكُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ لاَ يَعْلَمُونَ إِنَّ هَذِهِ الزَّكَاةَ فَرَضَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى كُلِّ ذَكَرٍ وَأُنْثَى حُرٍّ وَمَمْلُوكٍ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ أَوْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ نِصْفَ صَاعٍ مِنْ قَمْحٍ ‏.‏ فَقَامُوا ‏.‏ خَالَفَهُ هِشَامٌ فَقَالَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2508
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 74
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2510
Sahih al-Bukhari 4100

Narrated Anas:

Al-Muhajirun (i.e. the Emigrants) and the Ansar were digging the trench around Medina and were carrying the earth on their backs while saying, "We are those who have given the pledge of allegiance to Muhammad for Islam as long as we live." The Prophet said in reply to their saying, "O Allah! There is no goodness except the goodness of the Hereafter; so please grant Your Blessing to the Ansar and the Emigrants." The people used to bring a handful of barley, and a meal used to be prepared thereof by cooking it with a cooking material (i.e. oil, fat and butter having a change in color and smell) and it used to be presented to the people (i.e. workers) who were hungry, and it used to stick to their throats and had a nasty smell.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَعَلَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ وَالأَنْصَارُ يَحْفِرُونَ الْخَنْدَقَ حَوْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ، وَيَنْقُلُونَ التُّرَابَ عَلَى مُتُونِهِمْ وَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ نَحْنُ الَّذِينَ بَايَعُوا مُحَمَّدَا عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ مَا بَقِينَا أَبَدَا قَالَ يَقُولُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ يُجِيبُهُمُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّهُ لاَ خَيْرَ إِلاَّ خَيْرُ الآخِرَهْ، فَبَارِكْ فِي الأَنْصَارِ وَالْمُهَاجِرَهْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يُؤْتَوْنَ بِمِلْءِ كَفَّى مِنَ الشَّعِيرِ فَيُصْنَعُ لَهُمْ بِإِهَالَةٍ سَنِخَةٍ تُوضَعُ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ الْقَوْمِ، وَالْقَوْمُ جِيَاعٌ، وَهْىَ بَشِعَةٌ فِي الْحَلْقِ وَلَهَا رِيحٌ مُنْتِنٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4100
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 144
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 426
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4844

Narrated Habib bin Abi Thabit:

I went to Abu Wail to ask him (about those who had rebelled against `Ali). On that Abu Wail said, "We were at Siffin (a city on the bank of the Euphrates, the place where me battle took place between `Ali and Muawiya) A man said, "Will you be on the side of those who are called to consult Allah's Book (to settle the dispute)?" `Ali said, 'Yes (I agree that we should settle the matter in the light of the Qur'an)." ' Some people objected to `Ali's agreement and wanted to fight. On that Sahl bin Hunaif said, 'Blame yourselves! I remember how, on the day of Al-Hudaibiya (i.e. the peace treaty between the Prophet and the Quraish pagans), if we had been allowed to choose fighting, we would have fought (the pagans). At that time `Umar came (to the Prophet) and said, "Aren't we on the right (path) and they (pagans) in the wrong? Won't our killed persons go to Paradise, and theirs in the Fire?" The Prophet replied, "Yes." `Umar further said, "Then why should we let our religion be degraded and return before Allah has settled the matter between us?" The Prophet said, "O the son of Al-Khattab! No doubt, I am Allah's Apostle and Allah will never neglect me." So `Umar left the place angrily and he was so impatient that he went to Abu Bakr and said, "O Abu Bakr! Aren't we on the right (path) and they (pagans) on the wrong?" Abu Bakr said, "O the son of Al-Khattab! He is Allah's Apostle, and Allah will never neglect him." Then Sura Al-Fath (The Victory) was revealed."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ السُّلَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ سِيَاهٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ أَسْأَلُهُ فَقَالَ كُنَّا بِصِفِّينَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِينَ يُدْعَوْنَ إِلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَهْلُ بْنُ حُنَيْفٍ اتَّهِمُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا يَوْمَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ ـ يَعْنِي الصُّلْحَ الَّذِي كَانَ بَيْنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ ـ وَلَوْ نَرَى قِتَالاً لَقَاتَلْنَا، فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ أَلَسْنَا عَلَى الْحَقِّ وَهُمْ عَلَى الْبَاطِلِ أَلَيْسَ قَتْلاَنَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَقَتْلاَهُمْ فِي النَّارِ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَفِيمَ أُعْطِي الدَّنِيَّةَ فِي دِينِنَا، وَنَرْجِعُ وَلَمَّا يَحْكُمِ اللَّهُ بَيْنَنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ إِنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَلَنْ يُضَيِّعَنِي اللَّهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ مُتَغَيِّظًا، فَلَمْ يَصْبِرْ حَتَّى جَاءَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَلَسْنَا عَلَى الْحَقِّ وَهُمْ عَلَى الْبَاطِلِ قَالَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ إِنَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَنْ يُضَيِّعَهُ اللَّهُ أَبَدًا‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ سُورَةُ الْفَتْحِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4844
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 365
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 367
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 109
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
My uncle Anas bin An-Nadr (May Allah be pleased with him) was absent from the battle of Badr and he said: "O Messenger of Allah! I was absent from the first battle you fought against the pagans, and if Allah let me participate in a battle against the pagans, Allah will see what I do." So he encountered the day of Uhud Battle. The Muslims left the positions (the Prophet (PBUH) told them to keep) and were defeated, he said: "O Allah! excuse these people (i.e., the Muslims) for what they have done, and I am clear from what the pagans have done". Then he went forward with his sword and met Sa'd bin Mu'adh (fleeing) and said to him: "By the Rubb of the Ka'bah! I can smell the fragrance of Jannah from a place closer than Uhud Mount". Sa'd said: "O Messenger of Allah, what he did was beyond my power". Anas said: "We saw over eighty wounds on his body caused by stabbing, striking and shooting of arrows and spears. We found that he was killed, and mutilated by the polytheists. Nobody was able to recognize him except his sister who recognized him by the tips of his fingers." Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "We believe that the Ayah 'Among the believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah [i.e., they have gone out for Jihad (holy fighting), and showed not their backs to the disbelievers]...' (33:23), refers to him and his like".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

الخامس عشر‏:‏ عن أنس رضي الله عنه، قال‏:‏ غاب عمي أنس ابن النضر رضي الله عنه، عن قتال بدر، فقال‏:‏ يارسول الله غبت عن أول قتال قاتلت المشركين، لئن الله أشهدني قتال المشركين ليرين الله ما أصنع‏.‏ فلما كان يوم أحد انكشف المسلمون، فقال اللهم أعتذر إليك مما صنع هؤلاء - يعني أصحابه- وأبرأ إليك مما صنع هؤلاء- يعني المشركين- ثم تقدم فاستقبله سعد بن معاذ، فقال‏:‏ ياسعد بن معاذ الجنة ورب الكعبة، إني أجد ريحها من دون أحد‏.‏ قال سعد‏:‏ فما استطعت يا رسول الله ما صنع‏!‏ قال أنس‏:‏ فوجدنا به بضعاً وثمانين ضربة بالسيف، أو طعنة برمح ، أو رمية بسهم، ووجدناه قد قتل ومثل به المشركون فما عرفه أحد إلا أخته ببنانه‏.‏

قال أنس‏:‏ كنا نرى أو نظن أن هذه الآيه نزلت فيه وفي أشباهه‏:‏ ‏{‏من المؤمنين رجال صدقوا ما عهدوا الله عليه‏}‏ ‏(‏‏(‏ الأحزاب‏:‏ 23‏)‏‏)‏ إلى آخرها‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 109
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 109
Sahih Muslim 993 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that Allah, the Most Blessed and High, said:

O son of Adam, spend. I will spend on you. The right hand of Allah is full and overflowing and in nothing would diminish it, by overspending day and night.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، يَبْلُغُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ أَنْفِقْ أُنْفِقْ عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَمِينُ اللَّهِ مَلأَى - وَقَالَ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ مَلآنُ - سَحَّاءُ لاَ يَغِيضُهَا شَىْءٌ اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 993a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2178
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4210

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

On the day of Khaibar, Allah's Apostle said, "Tomorrow I will give this flag to a man through whose hands Allah will give us victory. He loves Allah and His Apostle, and he is loved by Allah and His Apostle." The people remained that night, wondering as to who would be given it. In the morning the people went to Allah's Apostle and everyone of them was hopeful to receive it (i.e. the flag). The Prophet said, "Where is `Ali bin Abi Talib?" It was said, "He is suffering from eye trouble O Allah's Apostle." He said, "Send for him." `Ali was brought and Allah's Apostle spat in his eye and invoked good upon him. So `Ali was cured as if he never had any trouble. Then the Prophet gave him the flag. `Ali said "O Allah's Apostle! I will fight with them till they become like us." Allah's Apostle said, "Proceed and do not hurry. When you enter their territory, call them to embrace Islam and inform them of Allah's Rights which they should observe, for by Allah, even if a single man is led on the right path (of Islam) by Allah through you, then that will be better for you than the nice red camels.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَهْلُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ ‏"‏ لأُعْطِيَنَّ هَذِهِ الرَّايَةَ غَدًا رَجُلاً، يَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ، يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ، وَيُحِبُّهُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَاتَ النَّاسُ يَدُوكُونَ لَيْلَتَهُمْ أَيُّهُمْ يُعْطَاهَا فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ النَّاسُ غَدَوْا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، كُلُّهُمْ يَرْجُو أَنْ يُعْطَاهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقِيلَ هُوَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَشْتَكِي عَيْنَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَرْسِلُوا إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ فَبَصَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي عَيْنَيْهِ، وَدَعَا لَهُ، فَبَرَأَ حَتَّى كَأَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ بِهِ وَجَعٌ، فَأَعْطَاهُ الرَّايَةَ، فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُقَاتِلُهُمْ حَتَّى يَكُونُوا مِثْلَنَا، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْفُذْ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ حَتَّى تَنْزِلَ بِسَاحَتِهِمْ، ثُمَّ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ، وَأَخْبِرْهُمْ بِمَا يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ حَقِّ اللَّهِ فِيهِ، فَوَاللَّهِ لأَنْ يَهْدِيَ اللَّهُ بِكَ رَجُلاً وَاحِدًا خَيْرٌ لَكَ مِنْ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَكَ حُمْرُ النَّعَمِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4210
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 250
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 521
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 770
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "None of you should say, 'May time be disappointed!' Allah Almighty said, 'I am time (ad-Dahr). I send the night and the day. If I so wished, I could take them away.' None of you should the grape-vine 'karm" (instead of 'inab). Karm* is the Muslim man."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ يَحْيَى الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ يَقُلْ أَحَدُكُمْ‏:‏ يَا خَيْبَةَ الدَّهْرِ، قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏:‏ أَنَا الدَّهْرُ، أُرْسِلُ اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ، فَإِذَا شِئْتُ قَبَضْتُهُمَا‏.‏ وَلاَ يَقُولَنَّ لِلْعِنَبِ‏:‏ الْكَرْمَ، فَإِنَّ الْكَرْمَ الرَّجُلُ الْمُسْلِمُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 770
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 17
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 770
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 350
Al-Hasan ibn 'Ali said:
“Al-Husain said: ‘I asked my father how the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) comported himself among his table companions, so he said: 'Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) was always good-humored, easy-going, mild- mannered, neither rude nor coarse, nor boisterous, nor obscene, nor slanderous, nor avaricious. He would take no interest in what he did not desire, he would not leave anyone who pleaded with him hopeless or disappointed. There were three things he avoided: hypocrisy, excess, and what did not concern him. Similarly, he would not blame someone, find fault with him, or invade his privacy. He would only utter that for which he hoped to earn a reward. When he spoke, his table companions bowed in silence as if birds had alighted on their heads, and only when he fell silent would they speak. They would not contest one another’s right to speak in his presence, and when someone spoke in his presence, they listened to him until he finished. Their speech in his presence was the speech of the best of them. He would laugh about whatever they laughed about, and marvel at whatever they marveled at. He used to exercise patience with a stranger's rough manner of speaking or making inquiries, even if his Companions were keen to attract them, saying: ‘If you find someone seeking something he needs, you must help him!’ He would only accept praise in moderation, and he would not interrupt someone who was speaking, until he transgressed a limit, in which case he would interrupt him with a prohibition or by standing up.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا جُمَيْعُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْعِجْلِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَنْبَأَنَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ أَبِي هَالَةَ زَوْجِ خَدِيجَةَ، وَيُكْنَى أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنِ ابْنٍ لأَبِي هَالَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ الْحُسَيْنُ‏:‏ سَأَلْتُ أَبي عَنْ سِيرَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فِي جُلَسَائِهِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، دَائِمَ الْبِشْرِ، سَهْلَ الْخُلُقِ، لَيِّنَ الْجَانِبِ، لَيْسَ بِفَظٍّ وَلا غَلِيظٍ، وَلا صَخَّابٍ وَلا فَحَّاشٍ، وَلا عَيَّابٍ وَلا مُشَاحٍ، يَتَغَافَلُ عَمَّا لا يَشْتَهِي، وَلا يُؤْيِسُ مِنْهُ رَاجِيهِ وَلا يُخَيَّبُ فِيهِ، قَدْ تَرَكَ نَفْسَهُ مِنْ ثَلاثٍ‏:‏ الْمِرَاءِ، وَالإِكْثَارِ، وَمَا لا يَعْنِيهِ، وَتَرَكَ النَّاسَ مِنْ ثَلاثٍ‏:‏ كَانَ لا يَذُمُّ أَحَدًا، وَلا يَعِيبُهُ، وَلا يَطْلُبُ عَوْرتَهُ، وَلا يَتَكَلَّمُ إِلا فِيمَا رَجَا ثَوَابَهُ، وَإِذَا تَكَلَّمَ أَطْرَقَ جُلَسَاؤُهُ، كَأَنَّمَا عَلَى رُؤُوسِهِمُ الطَّيْرُ، فَإِذَا سَكَتَ تَكَلَّمُوا لا يَتَنَازَعُونَ عِنْدَهُ الْحَدِيثَ، وَمَنْ تَكَلَّمَ عِنْدَهُ أَنْصَتُوا لَهُ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ، حَدِيثُهُمْ عِنْدَهُ حَدِيثُ أَوَّلِهِمْ، يَضْحَكُ مِمَّا يَضْحَكُونَ مِنْهُ، وَيَتَعَجَّبُ مِمَّا يَتَعَجَّبُونَ مِنْهُ، وَيَصْبِرُ لِلْغَرِيبِ عَلَى الْجَفْوَةِ فِي مَنْطِقِهِ وَمَسْأَلَتِهِ، حَتَّى إِنْ كَانَ أَصْحَابُهُ، وَيَقُولُ‏:‏ إِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ طَالِبَ حَاجَةٍ يِطْلُبُهَا فَأَرْفِدُوهُ، وَلا يَقْبَلُ الثَّنَاءَ إِلا مِنْ مُكَافِئٍ وَلا يَقْطَعُ عَلَى أَحَدٍ حَدِيثَهُ حَتَّى يَجُوزَ فَيَقْطَعُهُ بِنَهْيٍ أَوْ قِيَامٍ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 350
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 9
Sahih Muslim 2875

Aba Talha reported:

When it was the Day of Badr and Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had gained victory over them (the Meccans), he commanded more than twenty persons, and in another hadith these are counted as twenty-four persons, from the non-believers of the Quraish to be thrown into the well of Badr. The rest of the hadith is the same.
حَدَّثَنِي يُوسُفُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الْمَعْنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ ذَكَرَ لَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ عَنْ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ وَظَهَرَ عَلَيْهِمْ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ بِبِضْعَةٍ وَعِشْرِينَ رَجُلاً - وَفِي حَدِيثِ رَوْحٍ بِأَرْبَعَةٍ وَعِشْرِينَ رَجُلاً - مِنْ صَنَادِيدِ قُرَيْشٍ فَأُلْقُوا فِي طَوِيٍّ مِنْ أَطْوَاءِ بَدْرٍ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2875
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 93
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6870
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 555
It was narrated that Thumamah bin Hazn al-Qushairi said:
I was present at the house (of `Uthman) on the day `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) was killed. He looked out at them and said: Call for me your two companions who incited you against me. They were called for him and he said: I adjure you by Allah, do you know that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to Madinah, the mosque got too crowded for its people and he said: “Who will buy this piece of land with his own wealth and use it like the rest of the Muslims (i.e., donate it to the Muslims and share it with them) and he will have something better than it in Paradise?” So I bought it with my own wealth and donated it to the Muslims, but now you are preventing me from praying two rak’ahs in it! Then he said: I adjure you by Allah, do you know that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to Madinah, there was no well good for drinking from except (the well of) Roomah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Who will buy it with his own wealth and his bucket will be like that of the Muslims (i.e., donate the well to the Muslims and share it with them) and he will have something better than it in Paradise.” So I bought it with my own wealth, but now you are preventing me from drinking from it. Then he said: Do you know that I am the one who equipped the army of hardship (i.e., the army that went on the campaign of Tabook)? They said: By Allah, yes.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هِلَالُ بْنُ حِقٍّ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ ثُمَامَةَ بْنِ حَزْنٍ الْقُشَيْرِيِّ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ الدَّارَ يَوْمَ أُصِيبَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَاطَّلَعَ عَلَيْهِمْ اطِّلَاعَةً فَقَالَ ادْعُوا لِي صَاحِبَيْكُمْ اللَّذَيْنِ أَلَّبَاكُمْ عَلَيَّ فَدُعِيَا لَهُ فَقَالَ نَشَدْتُكُمَا اللَّهَ أَتَعْلَمَانِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ ضَاقَ الْمَسْجِدُ بِأَهْلِهِ فَقَالَ مَنْ يَشْتَرِي هَذِهِ الْبُقْعَةَ مِنْ خَالِصِ مَالِهِ فَيَكُونَ فِيهَا كَالْمُسْلِمِينَ وَلَهُ خَيْرٌ مِنْهَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَاشْتَرَيْتُهَا مِنْ خَالِصِ مَالِي فَجَعَلْتُهَا بَيْنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَأَنْتُمْ تَمْنَعُونِي أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ اللَّهَ أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهَا بِئْرٌ يُسْتَعْذَبُ مِنْهُ إِلَّا رُومَةَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ يَشْتَرِيهَا مِنْ خَالِصِ مَالِهِ فَيَكُونَ دَلْوُهُ فِيهَا كَدُلِيِّ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَلَهُ خَيْرٌ مِنْهَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَاشْتَرَيْتُهَا مِنْ خَالِصِ مَالِي فَأَنْتُمْ تَمْنَعُونِي أَنْ أَشْرَبَ مِنْهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنِّي صَاحِبُ جَيْشِ الْعُسْرَةِ قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih hadeeth and its isnad is Hasan] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 555
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 147
Sunan Abi Dawud 2284
Abu Salamah bin ‘Abd Al Rahman reported on the authority of Fatimah daughter of Qais Abu ‘Amr bin Hafs divorced her (Fatimah daughter of Qais) absolutely when he was away from home and his agent sent her home barley. She was displeased with it. He said “I swear by Allah, you have no claim on us. She then came to Apostle of Allah (saws) and mentioned that to him. He said to her “No maintenance is due to you from him. He ordered her to spend the waiting period in the house of Umm Sharik but he said afterwards “that is a woman whom my Companions visit. Spend the waiting period in the house of Ibn Umm Maktum for he is blind and you can undress. Then when you are in a position of being remarried, tell me.” She said “When I was in a position to remarry, I mentioned to him that Mu’awiyah bin Abi Sufyan and Abu Jahm had asked me in marriage. The Apostle of Allah (saws)said “As for Abu Jahm, he does not put down his stick from his shoulder, and as for Mu’awiyah he is a poor man who has no property; marry Usamah bin Zaid. I disliked him but he said “Marry Usamah bin Zaid. So, I married him. And Allah prospered him very much and I was envied.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، مَوْلَى الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا عَمْرِو بْنَ حَفْصٍ، طَلَّقَهَا الْبَتَّةَ وَهُوَ غَائِبٌ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا وَكِيلَهُ بِشَعِيرٍ فَتَسَخَّطَتْهُ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا لَكِ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ لَيْسَ لَكِ عَلَيْهِ نَفَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَعْتَدَّ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّ شَرِيكٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ تِلْكَ امْرَأَةٌ يَغْشَاهَا أَصْحَابِي اعْتَدِّي فِي بَيْتِ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَإِنَّهُ رَجُلٌ أَعْمَى تَضَعِينَ ثِيَابَكِ وَإِذَا حَلَلْتِ فَآذِنِينِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا حَلَلْتُ ذَكَرْتُ لَهُ أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَأَبَا جَهْمٍ خَطَبَانِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا أَبُو جَهْمٍ فَلاَ يَضَعُ عَصَاهُ عَنْ عَاتِقِهِ وَأَمَّا مُعَاوِيَةُ فَصُعْلُوكٌ لاَ مَالَ لَهُ انْكِحِي أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَكَرِهْتُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْكِحِي أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ‏.‏ فَنَكَحْتُهُ فَجَعَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِيهِ خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا وَاغْتَبَطْتُ بِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2284
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 110
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2277
Sahih al-Bukhari 1594

Narrated Abu Wail:

(One day) I sat along with Shaiba on the chair inside the Ka`ba. He (Shaiba) said, "No doubt, `Umar sat at this place and said, 'I intended not to leave any yellow (i.e. gold) or white (i.e. silver) (inside the Ka`ba) undistributed.' I said (to `Umar), 'But your two companions (i.e. The Prophet and Abu Bakr) did not do so.' `Umar said, They are the two persons whom I always follow.' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلٌ الأَحْدَبُ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ جِئْتُ إِلَى شَيْبَةَ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ وَاصِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ جَلَسْتُ مَعَ شَيْبَةَ عَلَى الْكُرْسِيِّ فِي الْكَعْبَةِ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ جَلَسَ هَذَا الْمَجْلِسَ عُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ لاَ أَدَعَ فِيهَا صَفْرَاءَ وَلاَ بَيْضَاءَ إِلاَّ قَسَمْتُهُ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنَّ صَاحِبَيْكَ لَمْ يَفْعَلاَ‏.‏ قَالَ هُمَا الْمَرْآنِ أَقْتَدِي بِهِمَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1594
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 664
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 74
It was narrated from Salim from Ibn ‘Umar that `Umar said:
Hafsah bint 'Umar became the widow of Khunais or Hudhaifah bin Hudhafah - 'Abdur-Razzaq was not certain. He was one of the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) who were present at Badr, and he died in Madinah, I met 'Uthman bin `Affan and offered I Hafsah to him in marriage, I said: If you wish, I will marry Hafsah to you. He said: I will think about it. A few days passed, then he met me and said: I do not want to get married at present. 'Umar said: Then I met Abu Bakr and I said: If you wish, I will marry Hafsah the daughter of ‘Umar to you. He did not give any response to me, and I was more upset with him than with 'Uthman. A few days passed, then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) proposed marriage to her and he gave her in marriage to him. Abu Bakr met me and said: Perhaps you felt upset with me when you offered Hafsah to me in marriage and I did not give you any response? I said: Yes. He said: Nothing prevented me from giving you an answer when you offered her to me in marriage except that I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mention her and I did not want to disclose the private matters of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). If he had not married her, I would have married her.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، قَالَ تَأَيَّمَتْ حَفْصَةُ بِنْتُ عُمَرَ مِنْ خُنَيْسٍ أَوْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ حُذَافَةَ شَكَّ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا فَتُوُفِّيَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ فَلَقِيتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ حَفْصَةَ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْكَحْتُكَ حَفْصَةَ قَالَ سَأَنْظُرُ فِي ذَلِكَ فَلَبِثْتُ لَيَالِيَ فَلَقِيَنِي فَقَالَ مَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَتَزَوَّجَ يَوْمِي هَذَا قَالَ عُمَرُ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْكَحْتُكَ حَفْصَةَ ابْنَةَ عُمَرَ فَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ إِلَيَّ شَيْئًا فَكُنْتُ أَوْجَدَ عَلَيْهِ مِنِّي عَلَى عُثْمَانَ فَلَبِثْتُ لَيَالِيَ فَخَطَبَهَا إِلَيَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَنْكَحْتُهَا إِيَّاهُ فَلَقِيَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ لَعَلَّكَ وَجَدْتَ عَلَيَّ حِينَ عَرَضْتَ عَلَيَّ حَفْصَةَ فَلَمْ أَرْجِعْ إِلَيْكَ شَيْئًا قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَيْكَ شَيْئًا حِينَ عَرَضْتَهَا عَلَيَّ إِلَّا أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَذْكُرُهَا وَلَمْ أَكُنْ لِأُفْشِيَ سِرَّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَوْ تَرَكَهَا لَنَكَحْتُهَا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [Bukhari 5129] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 74
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 70
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3248
It was narrated that 'Umar said:
"Hafsah bint 'Umar became single when (her husband) Khunais -meaning bin Hudhafah- (died). He was one of the Companions of the Prophet who had been present at Badr, and he died in Al-Madinah. I met 'Uthman bin 'Affan and offered Hafsah in marriage to him. I said: 'If you wish, I will marry you to Hafsah.' He said: 'I will think about it.' A few days passed, then I met him and he said: 'I do not want to get married at the moment.'" 'Umar said: "Then I met Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, may Allah be pleased with him, and said: 'If you wish, I will marry Hafsah to you.' He did not give me any answer, and I felt more upset with him than I had with 'Uthman, may Allah be pleased with him. Several days passed, then the Messenger of Allah proposed marriage to her, and I married her to him. Abu Bakr met me and said: 'Perhaps you felt upset with me when you offered Hafsah in marriage to me and I did not give you an answer?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Nothing prevented me from giving you an answer when you made the offer to me except the fact that I had heard the Messenger of Allah speak of her, and I did not want to disclose the secret of the Messenger of Allah; if he had left her, then I would have married her.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، قَالَ تَأَيَّمَتْ حَفْصَةُ بِنْتُ عُمَرَ مِنْ خُنَيْسٍ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ حُذَافَةَ - وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا فَتُوُفِّيَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَلَقِيتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ حَفْصَةَ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْكَحْتُكَ حَفْصَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَأَنْظُرُ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَلَبِثْتُ لَيَالِيَ فَلَقِيتُهُ فَقَالَ مَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَتَزَوَّجَ يَوْمِي هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ رضى الله عنه فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْكَحْتُكَ حَفْصَةَ فَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ إِلَىَّ شَيْئًا فَكُنْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَوْجَدَ مِنِّي عَلَى عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَلَبِثْتُ لَيَالِيَ فَخَطَبَهَا إِلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْكَحْتُهَا إِيَّاهُ فَلَقِيَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ لَعَلَّكَ وَجَدْتَ عَلَىَّ حِينَ عَرَضْتَ عَلَىَّ حَفْصَةَ فَلَمْ أَرْجِعْ إِلَيْكَ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي حِينَ عَرَضْتَ عَلَىَّ أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَيْكَ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُهَا وَلَمْ أَكُنْ لأُفْشِيَ سِرَّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَوْ تَرَكَهَا نَكَحْتُهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3248
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3250
Sahih Muslim 596 a

Ka'b b. 'Ujra reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

There are certain remembrances, the repeaters of which or the performers of which after every prescribed prayer will never be caused disappointment:" Glory be to Allah" thirty-three times." Praise be to Allah" thirty-three times, and" Allah is most Great" thirty-four times.
وَحَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عِيسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ مِغْوَلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْحَكَمَ بْنَ عُتَيْبَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مُعَقِّبَاتٌ لاَ يَخِيبُ قَائِلُهُنَّ - أَوْ فَاعِلُهُنَّ - دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ مَكْتُوبَةٍ ثَلاَثٌ وَثَلاَثُونَ تَسْبِيحَةً وَثَلاَثٌ وَثَلاَثُونَ تَحْمِيدَةً وَأَرْبَعٌ وَثَلاَثُونَ تَكْبِيرَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 596a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 186
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1241
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3790

Narrated Khalid ibn al-Walid:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) forbade us to eat horse-flesh, the flesh of mules and of asses. The narrator Haywah added: Every beast of prey with a fang.

Abu Dawud said: This view is held by Malik.

Abu Dawud said: There is no harm in (eating) horse-flesh and this tradition is not practised.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been abrogated. A body of Companions of the Prophet (saws) had eaten horse-flesh. OF them are: Ibn al-Zubair, Fudalah bin 'Ubaid, Anas bin Malik, Asma' daughter of Abu Bakr, Suwaid bin Ghaflah, 'Alqamah; the Quraish used to slaughter them (horses) during the time of the Messenger of Allah (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، وَحَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ الْحِمْصِيُّ، قَالَ حَيْوَةُ حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ مَعْدِيكَرِبَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ أَكْلِ لُحُومِ الْخَيْلِ وَالْبِغَالِ وَالْحَمِيرِ - زَادَ حَيْوَةُ - وَكُلِّ ذِي نَابٍ مِنَ السِّبَاعِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِلُحُومِ الْخَيْلِ وَلَيْسَ الْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا مَنْسُوخٌ قَدْ أَكَلَ لُحُومَ الْخَيْلِ جَمَاعَةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمُ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ وَفَضَالَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ وَأَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ وَأَسْمَاءُ ابْنَةُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَسُوَيْدُ بْنُ غَفَلَةَ وَعَلْقَمَةُ وَكَانَتْ قُرَيْشٌ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَذْبَحُهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3790
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 55
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3781
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3522
Shahr bin Hawshab said:
“I said to Umm Salamah: ‘O Mother of the Believers! What was the supplication that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said most frequently when he was with you?” She said: ‘The supplication he said most frequently was: “O Changer of the hearts, make my heart firm upon Your religion (Yā Muqallibal-qulūb, thabbit qalbī `alā dīnik).’” She said: ‘So I said: “O Messenger of Allah, why do you supplicate so frequently: ‘O Changer of the hearts, make my heart firm upon Your religion.’ He said: ‘O Umm Salamah! Verily, there is no human being except that his heart is between Two Fingers of the Fingers of Allah, so whomsoever He wills He makes steadfast, and whomever He wills He causes to deviate.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، عَنْ أَبِي كَعْبٍ، صَاحِبِ الْحَرِيرِ حَدَّثَنِي شَهْرُ بْنُ حَوْشَبٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُ دُعَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَكِ قَالَتْ كَانَ أَكْثَرُ دُعَائِهِ ‏"‏ يَا مُقَلِّبَ الْقُلُوبِ ثَبِّتْ قَلْبِي عَلَى دِينِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لأَكْثَرِ دُعَائِكَ يَا مُقَلِّبَ الْقُلُوبِ ثَبِّتْ قَلْبِي عَلَى دِينِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ آدَمِيٌّ إِلاَّ وَقَلْبُهُ بَيْنَ أُصْبُعَيْنِ مِنْ أَصَابِعِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ شَاءَ أَقَامَ وَمَنْ شَاءَ أَزَاغَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَلاَ مُعَاذٌ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ ربَّنَا لاَ تُزِغْ قُلُوبَنَا بَعْدَ إِذْ هَدَيْتَنَا ‏)‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَالنَّوَّاسِ بْنِ سَمْعَانَ وَأَنَسٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَنُعَيْمِ بْنِ هَمَّارٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3522
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 153
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3522
Sunan Ibn Majah 4306
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (saw) came to a graveyard and greeted (its occupants) with Salam, then he said:
“Peace be upon you, abode of believing people. We will join you soon, if Allah wills.” Then he said: “Would that we could see our brothers.” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, are we not your brothers?” He said: “You are my Companions. My brothers are those who will come after me. I will reach the Cistern ahead of you.” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, how will you recognize those of your nation who have not yet come?” He said: “If a man has a horse with a blaze on its forehead and white feet, don’t you think that he will recognize it among horses that are deep black in color?” They said: “Of course.” He said: “On the Day of Resurrection they will come with radiant faces, hands, and feet, because of the traces of ablution.” He said: “I will reach the Cistern ahead of you.” Then he said: “Men will be driven away from my Cistern just as stray camels are driven away. And I will call to them: ‘Come here!’ But it will be said: ‘They changed after you were gone, and they kept turning on their heels.’ So I will say: “Be off with you!”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّهُ أَتَى الْمَقْبَرَةَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى الْمَقْبَرَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ دَارَ قَوْمٍ مُؤْمِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بِكُمْ لاَحِقُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَدِدْتُ أَنَّا قَدْ رَأَيْنَا إِخْوَانَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَوَلَسْنَا إِخْوَانَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتُمْ أَصْحَابِي وَإِخْوَانِي الَّذِينَ يَأْتُونَ مِنْ بَعْدِي وَأَنَا فَرَطُكُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَعْرِفُ مَنْ لَمْ يَأْتِ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتُمْ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً لَهُ خَيْلٌ غُرٌّ مُحَجَّلَةٌ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىْ خَيْلٍ دُهْمٍ بُهْمٍ أَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَعْرِفُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَأْتُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ غُرًّا مُحَجَّلِينَ مِنْ آثَارِ الْوُضُوءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا فَرَطُهُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلاَ لَيُذَادَنَّ رِجَالٌ عَنْ حَوْضِي كَمَا يُذَادُ الْبَعِيرُ الضَّالُّ فَأُنَادِيهِمْ أَلاَ هَلُمُّوا ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّهُمْ قَدْ بَدَّلُوا بَعْدَكَ وَلَمْ يَزَالُوا يَرْجِعُونَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ أَلاَ سُحْقًا سُحْقًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4306
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 207
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4306
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3153
Narrated Abu Rafi':
a Hadith of Abu Hurairah, from the Prophet (SAW), regarding the 'barrier (18:93).' "They excavated each day, until when they are just about to penetrate it, their leader says: 'Go back so that you can penetrate it tomorrow!'" He said: "But Allah makes it return just as it was, until their appointed time, when Allah ordains to send them upon the people, and their leader says: 'Go back so you can penetrate it tomorrow, if Allah wills.' So he makes this exception." He said: "So they return, and find it just as it was when they left it. Then they penetrate it, and [they (Ya'juj & Ma'juj)] are released upon the people drinking up the water, and the people flee from them. They shoot their arrows into the heavens so they returned dyed with blood, and they say - crudely and arrogantly - 'We vanquished those in the earth, let us dominate the inhabitants of the heavens.' Then Allah sends Naghaf upon them, attaching to the nape of their necks, destroying them." He said: "By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad! The beasts of the earth will become very fat and bloated with milk from their flesh."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، - الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ بَشَّارٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ عَنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي السَّدِّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَحْفِرُونَهُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ حَتَّى إِذَا كَادُوا يَخْرِقُونَهُ قَالَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِمُ ارْجِعُوا فَسَتَخْرِقُونَهُ غَدًا فَيُعِيدُهُ اللَّهُ كَأَمْثَلِ مَا كَانَ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَ مُدَّتَهُمْ وَأَرَادَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَبْعَثَهُمْ عَلَى النَّاسِ قَالَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِمُ ارْجِعُوا فَسَتَخْرِقُونَهُ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ وَاسْتَثْنَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَرْجِعُونَ فَيَجِدُونَهُ كَهَيْئَتِهِ حِينَ تَرَكُوهُ فَيَخْرِقُونَهُ فَيَخْرُجُونَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَيَسْتَقُونَ الْمِيَاهَ وَيَفِرُّ النَّاسُ مِنْهُمْ فَيَرْمُونَ بِسِهَامِهِمْ فِي السَّمَاءِ فَتَرْجِعُ مُخَضَّبَةً بِالدِّمَاءِ فَيَقُولُونَ قَهَرْنَا مَنْ فِي الأَرْضِ وَعَلَوْنَا مَنْ فِي السَّمَاءِ قَسْوَةً وَعُلُوًّا ‏.‏ فَيَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ نَغَفًا فِي أَقْفَائِهِمْ فَيَهْلِكُونَ قَالَ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ دَوَابَّ الأَرْضِ تَسْمَنُ وَتَبْطَرُ وَتَشْكَرُ شَكْرًا مِنْ لُحُومِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3153
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 205
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3153
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1143
Ibn Abbas narrated:
"The Prophet returned his daughter Zainab to Abul-As bin Ar-Rabi after six years in the first marriage without renewing the marriage."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي دَاوُدُ بْنُ الْحُصَيْنِ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ رَدَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ابْنَتَهُ زَيْنَبَ عَلَى أَبِي الْعَاصِي بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ بَعْدَ سِتِّ سِنِينَ بِالنِّكَاحِ الأَوَّلِ وَلَمْ يُحْدِثْ نِكَاحًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لَيْسَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ بَأْسٌ وَلَكِنْ لاَ نَعْرِفُ وَجْهَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَلَعَلَّهُ قَدْ جَاءَ هَذَا مِنْ قِبَلِ دَاوُدَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1143
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 65
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1143
Sahih al-Bukhari 4764

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

I asked Ibn `Abbas about Allah's saying:-- '.. this reward is Hell Fire.' (4.93) He said, "No repentance is accepted from him (i.e. the murderer of a believer)." I asked him regarding the saying of Allah: 'Those who invoke not with Allah any other god.' ...(25.68) He said, "This Verse was revealed concerning the pagans of the pre-lslamic period."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنْ قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏فَجَزَاؤُهُ جَهَنَّمُ‏}‏ قَالَ لاَ تَوْبَةَ لَهُ‏.‏ وَعَنْ قَوْلِهِ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ ‏{‏لاَ يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ‏}‏ قَالَ كَانَتْ هَذِهِ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4764
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 286
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 287
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2280
Abu Hurarirah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Dreams are of three types: The true dream, dreams about something that has happened to the man himself, and dreams in which the Shaitan frightens someone. So whoever sees what he dislikes, then he should get up and perform Salah." And he would say: "I like fetters and I dislike the iron collar." And he would say: " Whoever has seen me (in a dream) then it is I , for indeed Shaitan is not able to resemble me." And he would say: "The dream is not to be narrated except to a knowledgeable person or a sincere advisor."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ السَّلِيمِيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الرُّؤْيَا ثَلاَثٌ فَرُؤْيَا حَقٌّ وَرُؤْيَا يُحَدِّثُ بِهَا الرَّجُلُ نَفْسَهُ وَرُؤْيَا تَحْزِينٌ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ فَمَنْ رَأَى مَا يَكْرَهُ فَلْيَقُمْ فَلْيُصَلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ يُعْجِبُنِي الْقَيْدُ وَأَكْرَهُ الْغُلَّ الْقَيْدُ ثَبَاتٌ فِي الدِّينِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ رَآنِي فَإِنِّي أَنَا هُوَ فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِلشَّيْطَانِ أَنْ يَتَمَثَّلَ بِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ تُقَصُّ الرُّؤْيَا إِلاَّ عَلَى عَالِمٍ أَوْ نَاصِحٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ وَأَبِي بَكْرَةَ وَأُمِّ الْعَلاَءِ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَعَائِشَةَ وَأَبِي مُوسَى وَجَابِرٍ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2280
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2280
Mishkat al-Masabih 1055
Ibn ‘Umar called the adhan for prayer on a cold, windy night, then added, “Pray in your dwellings.” Then he said:
When it was a cold, rainy night, God’s Messenger used to command the mu’adhdhin to say, “Pray in your dwellings.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ: أَنَّهُ أَذَّنَ بِالصَّلَاةِ فِي لَيْلَةٍ ذَاتِ بَرْدٍ وَرِيحٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلَا صَلُّوا فِي الرِّحَالِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَأْمُرُ الْمُؤَذِّنَ إِذَا كَانَتْ لَيْلَةٌ ذَاتُ بَرْدٍ وَمَطَرٍ يَقُولُ: «أَلَا صَلُّوا فِي الرِّحَالِ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1055
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 473
Sunan Ibn Majah 706
It was narrated from Muhammed bin 'Abdullah bin Zaid that his father said that:
The Messenger of Allah was thinking of a horn, and he commanded that a bell be made and it was done. Then 'Abdullah bin Zaid had a dream. He said: "I saw a man wearing two green garments, carrying a bell. I said to him, 'O slave of Allah, will you sell the bell?' He said; 'What will you do with it?' I said, 'I will call (the people) to prayer.' He said, 'Shall I not tell you of something better than that?' I said, 'What is it?' he said, 'Say: Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar; Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah, Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah; Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah, Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah; Hayya 'alas-salah, Hayya 'alas-salah; Hayya 'alal-falah, Hayya 'alal-falah; Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar; La ilaha illallah (Allah is The Most Great, Allah is The Most Great; Allah is The Most Great, Allah is The Most Great; I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah; I bear witness that Muhammed is the Messenger of Allah, I bear witness that Muhammed is the Messenger of Allah; Come to the Prayer, Come to the Prayer; Come to the prosperity, Come to the prosperity; Allah is the Most great, Allah is the Most Great; None has the right to be worshipped but Allah)." 'Abdullah bin Zaid went out and came to the Messenger of Allah, and told him what he had seen. He said, "O Messenger of Allah, I saw a man wearing two green garments carrying a bell," and he told him the story. The Messenger of Allah said, "Your companion has had a dream. Go out with Bilal to the mosque and teach it to him, for he has a louder voice than you." I ('Abdullah) went out with Bilal to the mosque, and I started teaching him the words and he was calling them out. 'Umar Al-Khattab heard the voice and came out saying, "O Messenger of Allah! By Allah, I saw the same (dream) as him." (Hasan)Abu 'Ubaid said: "Abu Bakr Al-Hakami told me that 'Abdullah bin Zaid Al-Ansari said concerning that: 'I praise Allah, the Possessor of majesty and honor, A great deal of praise for the Adhan. Since the news of it came to me from Allah, So due to it, I was honored by the information. During the three nights. Each of which increased me in honor.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُبَيْدٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ الْمَدَنِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَدْ هَمَّ بِالْبُوقِ وَأَمَرَ بِالنَّاقُوسِ فَنُحِتَ فَأُرِيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فِي الْمَنَامِ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً عَلَيْهِ ثَوْبَانِ أَخْضَرَانِ يَحْمِلُ نَاقُوسًا فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ تَبِيعُ النَّاقُوسَ قَالَ وَمَا تَصْنَعُ بِهِ قُلْتُ أُنَادِي بِهِ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَفَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى خَيْرٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قُلْتُ وَمَا هُوَ قَالَ تَقُولُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ ‏.‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ حَتَّى أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِمَا رَأَى ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً عَلَيْهِ ثَوْبَانِ أَخْضَرَانِ يَحْمِلُ نَاقُوسًا ‏.‏ فَقَصَّ عَلَيْهِ الْخَبَرَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ صَاحِبَكُمْ قَدْ رَأَى رُؤْيَا فَاخْرُجْ مَعَ بِلاَلٍ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَلْقِهَا عَلَيْهِ وَلْيُنَادِ بِلاَلٌ فَإِنَّهُ أَنْدَى صَوْتًا مِنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَ بِلاَلٍ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَجَعَلْتُ أُلْقِيهَا عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ يُنَادِي بِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَمِعَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ بِالصَّوْتِ فَخَرَجَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ مِثْلَ الَّذِي رَأَى ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ الْحَكَمِيُّ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ زَيْدٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ قَالَ فِي ذَلِكَ أَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ ذَا الْجَلاَلِ وَذَا الإِكْرَامِ حَمْدًا عَلَى الأَذَانِ كَثِيرًا إِذْ أَتَانِي بِهِ الْبَشِيرُ مِنَ اللَّهِ فَأَكْرِمْ بِهِ لَدَىَّ بَشِيرًا فِي لَيَالٍ وَالَى بِهِنَّ ثَلاَثٍ كُلَّمَا جَاءَ زَادَنِي تَوْقِيرًا
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 706
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 706
أَخْبَرَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ التَّمِيمِيِّ ، حَدَّثَنَا بَحِيرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ ، أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ :" لَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ رَسُولٌ إِلَيْكُمْ لَيْسَ بِوَهِنٍ، وَلَا كَسِلٍ، لِيُحْيِيَ قُلُوبًا غُلْفًا، وَيَفْتَحَ أَعْيُنًا عُمْيًا، وَيُسْمِعَ آذَانًا صُمًّا، وَيُقِيمَ السُّنَّةَ العَوْجَاءَ، حَتَّى يُقَالَ : لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 9
Sunan Ibn Majah 261
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Prophet said: "There is no man who memorizes knowledge then conceals it, but he will be brought forth on the Day of Resurrection bridled with reins of fire." (Hasan) Another chain with similar wording.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِمَارَةُ بْنُ زَاذَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءٌ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يَحْفَظُ عِلْمًا فَيَكْتُمُهُ إِلاَّ أُتِيَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مُلْجَمًا بِلِجَامٍ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ - أَىِ الْقَطَّانُ - وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا عِمَارَةُ بْنُ زَاذَانَ، فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ أَيْضًا وَحَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِمَارَةُ بْنُ زَاذَانَ، فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏

Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 261
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 261
Mishkat al-Masabih 1541
Ka‘b b. Malik reported God’s messenger as saying, “The believer is like a tender plant moved by the winds, sometimes being bent down and sometimes made to stand up straight, till his appointed time comes; but the hypocrite is like the cedar standing firmly, which is unaffected by anything, till it is completely cast down.”( The idea of this tradition is that believers have many troubles during their lifetime, whereas hypocrites escape them.) (Bukharl and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَثَلُ الْمُؤْمِنِ كَمَثَلِ الْخَامَةِ مِنَ الزَّرْعِ تُفَيِّئُهَا الرِّيَاح تصرعها مرّة وتعدلها أُخْرَى حَتَّى يَأْتِيهِ أَجَلُهُ وَمَثَلُ الْمُنَافِقِ كَمَثَلِ الْأَرْزَةِ الْمُجْذِيَةِ الَّتِي لَا يُصِيبُهَا شَيْءٌ حَتَّى يَكُونَ انْجِعَافُهَا مَرَّةً وَاحِدَة»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1541
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 19
Sunan Abi Dawud 2572

Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib:

While the Messenger of Allah (saws) was walking a man who had an ass came to him and said: Messenger of Allah, ride; and the man moved to the back of the animal. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: No, you have more right to ride in front on your animal than me unless you grant that right to me. He said: I grant it to you. So he mounted.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي بُرَيْدَةَ، يَقُولُ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْشِي جَاءَ رَجُلٌ وَمَعَهُ حِمَارٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ارْكَبْ ‏.‏ وَتَأَخَّرَ الرَّجُلُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ أَنْتَ أَحَقُّ بِصَدْرِ دَابَّتِكَ مِنِّي إِلاَّ أَنْ تَجْعَلَهُ لِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي قَدْ جَعَلْتُهُ لَكَ ‏.‏ فَرَكِبَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2572
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 96
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2566
Sunan Ibn Majah 2605
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that Sa'd bin Ubadah Al-Ansari said:
“O Messenger of Allah (SAW) if a man finds another man with his wife, should he kill him?” The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “No.” Sa'd said: “Yes he should, by the one who honored you with the Truth!” The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Listen to what your leader says!”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الْمَدِينِيُّ أَبُو عُبَيْدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدَّرَاوَرْدِيُّ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الرَّجُلُ يَجِدُ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً أَيَقْتُلُهُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعْدٌ بَلَى وَالَّذِي أَكْرَمَكَ بِالْحَقِّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اسْمَعُوا مَا يَقُولُ سَيِّدُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2605
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 73
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2605
Sunan Abi Dawud 760
‘Ali b. Ali Talib said:
When the Messenger of Allah (saws) stood up for prayer, he uttered the takbir (Allah is most great), then said: I have turned my face, breaking with all others, towards Him Who created the heavens and the earth, and I am not a polytheist. My prayer and my devotion, my life and my death belong to Allah, the Lord of the Universe, Who has no partner. That is what I have been commanded, and I am first of Muslims (those who surrender themselves). O Allah, Thou art the King. There is no God but Thee. Thou art my Lord and I am Thy servant. I have wronged myself, but I acknowledge my sin, so forgive me all my sins; Thou Who alone canst forgive sins; and guide me to the best qualities. Thou Who alone canst guide to the best of them; and turn me from evil ones. Thou who alone canst turn from evil qualities. I come to serve and please Thee. All good is in Thy Hands, and evil does not pertain to Thee. I seek refuge in Thee and turn to Thee, Who art blessed and exalted. I ask Thy forgiveness and turn to thee in repentance. When he bowed, he said: O Allah, to Thee I bow, in Thee I trust, and to Thee I submit myself. My hearing, my sight, my brain, my bone and my sinews humble themselves before Thee. When he raised his head, he said: Allah listens to him who praises Him. O our lord, and all praises be to Thee in the whole of the heavens and the earth, and what is between them, and in whatever Thou creates afterwards. When he prostrated himself, he said: O Allah, to Thee I prostrate myself, to Thee I trust, and to Thee I submit myself. My face prostrated itself before Him Who created it, fashioned it, and fashioned it in the best shape, and brought forth its hearing and seeing. Blessed is Allah, the best of creators. When he saluted at the end of the prayer, he said: O Allah, forgive me my former and my latter sins, my open and secret sins, my sins in exceeding the limits, and what Thou knowest better than I. Thou art He Who puts forward and puts back. There is deity but Thee.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ الْمَاجِشُونِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا مُسْلِمًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لاَ إِلَهَ لِي إِلاَّ أَنْتَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لأَحْسَنِ الأَخْلاَقِ لاَ يَهْدِي لأَحْسَنِهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لاَ يَصْرِفُ سَيِّئَهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَمُخِّي وَعِظَامِي وَعَصَبِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمِلْءَ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ بَعْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ وَصَوَّرَهُ فَأَحْسَنَ صُورَتَهُ وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ وَتَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا سَلَّمَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَفْتُ وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَالْمُؤَخِّرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 760
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 370
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 759

Yahya related to me from Malik that Da'ud ibn al-Husayn said that someone had told him Abdullah ibn Abbas used to say, "Duluk ash-shams begins from when the sun passes the meridian. Ghasaq al-layl is the gathering of the night and its darkness."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مُخْبِرٌ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، كَانَ يَقُولُ دُلُوكُ الشَّمْسِ إِذَا فَاءَ الْفَىْءُ وَغَسَقُ اللَّيْلِ اجْتِمَاعُ اللَّيْلِ وَظُلْمَتُهُ ‏.‏
Arabic/English book reference : Book 1, Hadith 20
Riyad as-Salihin 1549
Asma' (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
A woman came to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and said: "I have a co-wife. "Is there any harm for me if I give her the false impression of getting something from my husband which he has not in fact given me?" The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "The one who creates a false impression of receiving what one has not been given is like one who wears two garments of falsehood."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أسماء رضي الله عنها أن امرأة قالت‏:‏ يا رسول الله إن لي ضَّرة فهل علي جناح إن تشبعت من زوجي غير الذي يعطيني‏؟‏ فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏المتشبع بما لم يعطَ كلابس ثوبي زور‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ المتشبع: هو الذي يظهر الشبع وليس بشبعان، ومعناها هنا أنه يظهر أنه حصل له فضيلة وليست حاصلة ولابس ثوبي زور أي: ذي زور وهو الذي يزور على الناس بأن يتزي بزي أهل الزهد أو العلم أو الثروة ليغتر به الناس وليس هو بتلك الصفة وقيل غير ذلك والله أعلم
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1549
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 39
Sunan Ibn Majah 644
It was narrated from Anas that:
The Jews would not sit with a menstruating woman in a house, nor eat with her, nor drink with her. That was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah, then Allah revealed the words: "They ask you concerning menstruation. Say: that is a harmful thing, therefore keep away from women during menses." The Messenger of Allah said: "Do everything except sexual intercourse."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ الْيَهُودَ، كَانُوا لاَ يَجْلِسُونَ مَعَ الْحَائِضِ فِي بَيْتٍ وَلاَ يَأْكُلُونَ وَلاَ يَشْرَبُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ{وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْمَحِيضِ قُلْ هُوَ أَذًى فَاعْتَزِلُوا النِّسَاءَ فِي الْمَحِيضِ}‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ اصْنَعُوا كُلَّ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ الْجِمَاعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 644
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 378
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 644
Sahih al-Bukhari 564

Narrated `Abdullah:

"One night Allah's Apostle led us in the `Isha' prayer and that is the one called Al-`Atma [??] by the people. After the completion of the prayer, he faced us and said, "Do you know the importance of this night? Nobody present on the surface of the earth tonight will be living after one hundred years from this night." (See Hadith No. 575).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ سَالِمٌ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ صَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةً صَلاَةَ الْعِشَاءِ ـ وَهْىَ الَّتِي يَدْعُو النَّاسُ الْعَتَمَةَ ـ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَرَأَيْتُمْ لَيْلَتَكُمْ هَذِهِ فَإِنَّ رَأْسَ مِائَةِ سَنَةٍ مِنْهَا لاَ يَبْقَى مِمَّنْ هُوَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الأَرْضِ أَحَدٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 564
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 539
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7323

Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

I used to teach Qur'an to 'Abdur-Rahman bin Auf. When Umar performed his last Hajj, 'Abdur-Rahman said (to me) at Mina, "Would that you had seen Chief of the believers today! A man came to him and said, "So-and-so has said, "If Chief of the Believers died, we will give the oath of allegiance to such-and-such person,' 'Umar said, 'I will get up tonight and warn those who want to usurp the people's rights.' I said, 'Do not do so, for the season (of Hajj) gathers the riffraff mob who will form the majority of your audience, and I am afraid that they will not understand (the meaning of) your saying properly and may spread (an incorrect statement) everywhere. You should wait till we reach Medina, the place of migration and the place of the Sunna (the Prophet's Traditions). There you will meet the companions of Allah's Apostle from the Muhajirin and the Ansar who will understand your statement and place it in its proper position' 'Umar said, 'By Allah, I shall do so the first time I stand (to address the people) in Medina.' When we reached Medina, 'Umar (in a Friday Khutba-sermon) said, "No doubt, Allah sent Muhammad with the Truth and revealed to him the Book (Quran), and among what was revealed, was the Verse of Ar-Rajm (stoning adulterers to death).'" (See Hadith No. 817,Vol. 8)

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كُنْتُ أُقْرِئُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَوْفٍ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ آخِرَ حَجَّةٍ حَجَّهَا عُمَرُ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بِمِنًى، لَوْ شَهِدْتَ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ قَالَ إِنَّ فُلاَنًا يَقُولُ لَوْ مَاتَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَبَايَعْنَا فُلاَنًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لأَقُومَنَّ الْعَشِيَّةَ فَأُحَذِّرَ هَؤُلاَءِ الرَّهْطَ الَّذِينَ يُرِيدُونَ أَنْ يَغْصِبُوهُمْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ تَفْعَلْ فَإِنَّ الْمَوْسِمَ يَجْمَعُ رَعَاعَ النَّاسِ يَغْلِبُونَ عَلَى مَجْلِسِكَ، فَأَخَافُ أَنْ لاَ يُنْزِلُوهَا عَلَى وَجْهِهَا فَيُطِيرُ بِهَا كُلُّ مُطِيرٍ، فَأَمْهِلْ حَتَّى تَقْدَمَ الْمَدِينَةَ دَارَ الْهِجْرَةِ وَدَارَ السُّنَّةِ، فَتَخْلُصُ بِأَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارِ فَيَحْفَظُوا مَقَالَتَكَ، وَيُنَزِّلُوهَا عَلَى وَجْهِهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لأَقُومَنَّ بِهِ فِي أَوَّلِ مَقَامٍ أَقُومُهُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَقِّ وَأَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابَ، فَكَانَ فِيمَا أُنْزِلَ آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7323
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 424
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 509

Narrated Abu Sa`id:

The Prophet said, (what is ascribed to him in the following Hadith):

Narrated Abu Salih As-Samman:

I saw Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri praying on a Friday, behind something which acted as a Sutra. A young man from Bani Abi Mu'ait [??] , wanted to pass in front of him, but Abu Sa`id repulsed him with a push on his chest. Finding no alternative he again tried to pass but Abu Sa`id pushed him with a greater force. The young man abused Abu Sa`id and went to Marwan and lodged a complaint against Abu Sa`id and Abu Sa`id followed the young man to Marwan who asked him, "O Abu Sa`id! What has happened between you and the son of your brother?" Abu Sa`id said to him, "I heard the Prophet saying, 'If anybody amongst you is praying behind something as a Sutra and somebody tries to pass in front of him, then he should repulse him and if he refuses, he should use force against him for he is a Shaitan (a Satan).' "

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ بْنُ أَبِي إِيَاسٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ الْعَدَوِيُّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانُ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ فِي يَوْمِ جُمُعَةٍ يُصَلِّي إِلَى شَىْءٍ يَسْتُرُهُ مِنَ النَّاسِ، فَأَرَادَ شَابٌّ مِنْ بَنِي أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ أَنْ يَجْتَازَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَدَفَعَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فِي صَدْرِهِ، فَنَظَرَ الشَّابُّ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ مَسَاغًا إِلاَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، فَعَادَ لِيَجْتَازَ فَدَفَعَهُ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ أَشَدَّ مِنَ الأُولَى، فَنَالَ مِنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عَلَى مَرْوَانَ فَشَكَا إِلَيْهِ مَا لَقِيَ مِنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، وَدَخَلَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ خَلْفَهُ عَلَى مَرْوَانَ فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ وَلاِبْنِ أَخِيكَ يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى شَىْءٍ يَسْتُرُهُ مِنَ النَّاسِ، فَأَرَادَ أَحَدٌ أَنْ يَجْتَازَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَلْيَدْفَعْهُ، فَإِنْ أَبَى فَلْيُقَاتِلْهُ، فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ شَيْطَانٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 509
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 156
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 487
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2290
Anas said that when he was sitting with the Prophet in the mosque a man who was praying said, “O God, I ask Thee by virtue of the fact that praise is due to Thee than whom there is no god, who showest favour and beneficence, the Originator of the heavens and the earth, O Lord of Majesty and Splendour, O Living One; O Eternal One, I ask of Thee.” The Prophet then said, “He has supplicated God using His greatest name, when supplicated by which He answers and when asked by which He gives.” Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Nasa’i and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَرَجُلٌ يُصَلِّي فَقَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِأَنَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ الْحَنَّانُ الْمَنَّانُ بَدِيعُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ يَا ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ يَا حَيُّ يَا قَيُّومُ أَسْأَلُكَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «دَعَا اللَّهَ بِاسْمِهِ الْأَعْظَمِ الَّذِي إِذَا دُعِيَ بِهِ أَجَابَ وَإِذَا سُئِلَ بِهِ أَعْطَى» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2290
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 64
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3122
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
"Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has guaranteed to the one who strives in His cause, only going out for Jihad in His cause, and believing in His Word, that He will admit him to Paradise, or bring him back to his home from which he emerged, with whatever he has earned of reward, or spoils of war."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ تَكَفَّلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِمَنْ جَاهَدَ فِي سَبِيلِهِ لاَ يُخْرِجُهُ إِلاَّ الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِهِ وَتَصْدِيقُ كَلِمَتِهِ بِأَنْ يُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ أَوْ يَرُدَّهُ إِلَى مَسْكَنِهِ الَّذِي خَرَجَ مِنْهُ مَعَ مَا نَالَ مِنْ أَجْرٍ أَوْ غَنِيمَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3122
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3124
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ عَمِّهْ الْمَاجِشُونَ ، عَنْ الْأَعْرَجِ ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ، كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ :" وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا، وَمَا أَنَا مِنْ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ، لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ. اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ، ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي، فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا، لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، وَاهْدِنِي لِأَحْسَنِ الْأَخْلَاقِ لَا يَهْدِي لِأَحْسَنِهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ، وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لَا يَصْرِفُ سَيِّئَهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ. لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ، وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ، أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ، تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ، أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1213
Sunan an-Nasa'i 441
Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'When any one of you gets up after (sleeping) at night, let him not put his hand into the vessel until he has poured water on it two or three times, for none of you knows where his hand spent the night.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا قَامَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَلاَ يُدْخِلْ يَدَهُ فِي الإِنَاءِ حَتَّى يُفْرِغَ عَلَيْهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا فَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لاَ يَدْرِي أَيْنَ بَاتَتْ يَدُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 441
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 47
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 442
Sahih Muslim 1501 f

This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words.

وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ، بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ زَيْدٍ ح وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عُلَيَّةَ - كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أُسَامَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَيْدٍ - كُلُّ هَؤُلاَءِ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَلَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِهِمْ ‏ "‏ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ مَالٌ فَقَدْ عَتَقَ مِنْهُ مَا عَتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ فِي حَدِيثِ أَيُّوبَ وَيَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ فَإِنَّهُمَا ذَكَرَا هَذَا الْحَرْفَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ وَقَالاَ لاَ نَدْرِي أَهُوَ شَىْءٌ فِي الْحَدِيثِ أَوْ قَالَهُ نَافِعٌ مِنْ قِبَلِهِ وَلَيْسَ فِي رِوَايَةِ أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ إِلاَّ فِي حَدِيثِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1501f
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4105
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5066

Narrated `Abdullah:

We were with the Prophet while we were young and had no wealth. So Allah's Apostle said, "O young people! Whoever among you can marry, should marry, because it helps him lower his gaze and guard his modesty (i.e. his private parts from committing illegal sexual intercourse etc.), and whoever is not able to marry, should fast, as fasting diminishes his sexual power."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَارَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ مَعَ عَلْقَمَةَ وَالأَسْوَدِ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَبَابًا لاَ نَجِدُ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الشَّبَابِ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ الْبَاءَةَ فَلْيَتَزَوَّجْ، فَإِنَّهُ أَغَضُّ لِلْبَصَرِ، وَأَحْصَنُ لِلْفَرْجِ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَعَلَيْهِ بِالصَّوْمِ، فَإِنَّهُ لَهُ وِجَاءٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5066
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 4
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 227a

Humran. the freed slave of 'Uthman. said:

I heard from 'Uthman b. 'Affan and he was in the courtyard of the mosque, when the Mu'adhdhin (announcer of the prayer) came to him at the time of afternoon prayer. So the ('Uthman) called for the ablution water and performed ablution and then said: By Allah, I am narrating to you a hadith. If there were not a verse in the Book of Allah, I would have never narrated it to you. I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: If a Muslim performs ablution and does it well and offers prayer, all his (sins) daring the period from one prayer to another would be pardoned by Allah.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِقُتَيْبَةَ - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ حُمْرَانَ، مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، وَهُوَ بِفِنَاءِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَجَاءَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ عِنْدَ الْعَصْرِ فَدَعَا بِوَضُوءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ لأُحَدِّثَنَّكُمْ حَدِيثًا لَوْلاَ آيَةٌ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَتَوَضَّأُ رَجُلٌ مُسْلِمٌ فَيُحْسِنُ الْوُضُوءَ فَيُصَلِّي صَلاَةً إِلاَّ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ الَّتِي تَلِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 227a
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 438
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3922

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:

"An omen is in a dwelling, a woman or a horse."

Abu Dawud said: This tradition was read out to al-Harith b. Miskin and I was witness. It was said to him that Ibn Qasim told him that Malik was asked about evil omen in a horse and in a house. He replied: There are many houses in which people lived and perished and again others lived therein and they also perished. This is its explanation so far as we know. Allah knows best.

Abu Dawud said: 'Umar (ra) said: A mat in a house better than a woman who does not give birth to a child.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حَمْزَةَ، وَسَالِمِ، ابْنَىْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الشُّؤْمُ فِي الدَّارِ وَالْمَرْأَةِ وَالْفَرَسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قُرِئَ عَلَى الْحَارِثِ بْنِ مِسْكِينٍ وَأَنَا شَاهِدٌ أَخْبَرَكَ ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ قَالَ سُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الشُّؤْمِ فِي الْفَرَسِ وَالدَّارِ قَالَ كَمْ مِنْ دَارٍ سَكَنَهَا نَاسٌ فَهَلَكُوا ثُمَّ سَكَنَهَا آخَرُونَ فَهَلَكُوا فَهَذَا تَفْسِيرُهُ فِيمَا نَرَى وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ عُمَرُ رضى الله عنه حَصِيرٌ فِي الْبَيْتِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ امْرَأَةٍ لاَ تَلِدُ ‏.‏
  شاذ والمحفوظ إن كان الشؤم   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3922
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 3911

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Sulayman ibn Yasar said, ''Umar ibn al-Khattab, Uthman ibn Affan, andZayd ibn Thabit gave the grandfather a third with full siblings". Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us and what I have seen the people of knowledge in our city doing is that the paternal grandfather does not inherit anything at all with the father. He is given a sixth as a fixed share with the son and the grandson through a son. Other than that, when the deceased does not leave a mother or a paternal aunt, one begins with whoever has a fixed share, and they are given their shares. If there is a sixth of the property left over, the grandfather is given a sixth as a fixed share."

Malik said, "When someone shares with the grandfather and the full siblings in a specified share, one begins with whoever shares with them of the people of fixed shares. They are given their shares. What is left over after that belongs to the grandfather and the full siblings. Then one sees which is the more favourable of two alternatives for the portion of the grandfather. Either a third is allotted to him and the siblings to divide between them, and he gets a share as if he were one of the siblings, or else he takes a sixth from all the capital. Whichever is the best portion for the grandfather is given to him. What is left after that, goes to the full siblings. The male gets the portion of two females except in one particular case. The division in this case is different from the preceding one. This case is when a woman dies and leaves a husband, mother, full sister and grandfather. The husband gets a half, the mother gets a third, the grandfather gets a sixth, and the full sister gets a half. The sixth of the grandfather and the half of the sister are joined and divided into thirds. The male gets the share of two females. Therefore, the grandfather has two thirds, and the sister has one third."

Malik said, "The inheritance of the half-siblings by the father with the grandfather when there are no full siblings with them, is like the inheritance of the full siblings (in the same situation). The males are the same as their males and the females are the same as their females. When there are both full siblings and half-siblings by the father, the full siblings include in their number the number of half-siblings by the father, to limit the inheritance of the grandfather, i.e., if there was only one full sibling with ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ فَرَضَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ وَزَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ لِلْجَدِّ مَعَ الإِخْوَةِ الثُّلُثَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا وَالَّذِي أَدْرَكْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ بِبَلَدِنَا أَنَّ الْجَدَّ أَبَا الأَبِ لاَ يَرِثُ مَعَ الأَبِ دِنْيَا شَيْئًا وَهُوَ يُفْرَضُ لَهُ مَعَ الْوَلَدِ الذَّكَرِ وَمَعَ ابْنِ الاِبْنِ الذَّكَرِ السُّدُسُ فَرِيضَةً وَهُوَ فِيمَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ مَا لَمْ يَتْرُكِ الْمُتَوَفَّى أَخًا أَوْ أُخْتًا لأَبِيهِ يُبَدَّأُ بِأَحَدٍ إِنْ شَرَّكَهُ بِفَرِيضَةٍ مُسَمَّاةٍ فَيُعْطَوْنَ فَرَائِضَهُمْ فَإِنْ فَضَلَ مِنَ الْمَالِ السُّدُسُ فَمَا فَوْقَهُ فُرِضَ لِلْجَدِّ السُّدُسُ فَرِيضَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالْجَدُّ وَالإِخْوَةُ لِلأَبِ وَالأُمِّ إِذَا شَرَّكَهُمْ أَحَدٌ بِفَرِيضَةٍ مُسَمَّاةٍ يُبَدَّأُ بِمَنْ شَرَّكَهُمْ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْفَرَائِضِ فَيُعْطَوْنَ فَرَائِضَهُمْ فَمَا بَقِيَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ لِلْجَدِّ وَالإِخْوَةِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ فَإِنَّهُ يُنْظَرُ أَىُّ ذَلِكَ أَفْضَلُ لِحَظِّ الْجَدِّ أُعْطِيَهُ الثُّلُثُ مِمَّا بَقِيَ لَهُ وَلِلإِخْوَةِ أَوْ يَكُونُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الإِخْوَةِ فِيمَا يَحْصُلُ لَهُ وَلَهُمْ يُقَاسِمُهُمْ بِمِثْلِ حِصَّةِ أَحَدِهِمْ أَوِ السُّدُسُ مِنْ رَأْسِ الْمَالِ كُلِّهِ أَىُّ ذَلِكَ كَانَ أَفْضَلَ لِحَظِّ الْجَدِّ أُعْطِيَهُ الْجَدُّ وَكَانَ مَا بَقِيَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ لِلإِخْوَةِ لِلأَبِ وَالأُمِّ لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأُنْثَيَيْنِ إِلاَّ فِي فَرِيضَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ تَكُونُ قِسْمَتُهُمْ فِيهَا عَلَى غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ وَتِلْكَ الْفَرِيضَةُ امْرَأَةٌ تُوُفِّيَتْ وَتَرَكَتْ زَوْجَهَا وَأُمَّهَا وَأُخْتَهَا لأُمِّهَا وَأَبِيهَا وَجَدَّهَا فَلِلزَّوْجِ النِّصْفُ وَلِلأُمِّ الثُّلُثُ وَلِلْجَدِّ السُّدُسُ وَلِلأُخْتِ لِلأُمِّ وَالأَبِ النِّصْفُ ثُمَّ يُجْمَعُ سُدُسُ الْجَدِّ وَنِصْفُ الأُخْتِ فَيُقْسَمُ أَثْلاَثًا لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأُنْثَيَيْنِ فَيَكُونُ لِلْجَدِّ ثُلُثَاهُ وَلِلأُخْتِ ثُلُثُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمِيرَاثُ الإِخْوَةِ لِلأَبِ مَعَ الْجَدِّ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُمْ إِخْوَةٌ لأَبٍ وَأُمٍّ كَمِيرَاثِ الإِخْوَةِ لِلأَبِ وَالأُمِّ سَوَاءٌ ذَكَرُهُمْ كَذَكَرِهِمْ وَأُنْثَاهُمْ كَأُنْثَاهُمْ فَإِذَا اجْتَمَعَ الإِخْوَةُ لِلأَبِ وَالأُمِّ وَالإِخْوَةُ لِلأَبِ فَإِنَّ الإِخْوَةَ لِلأَبِ وَالأُمِّ يُعَادُّونَ الْجَدَّ بِإِخْوَتِهِمْ لأَبِيهِمْ فَيَمْنَعُونَهُ بِهِمْ كَثْرَةَ الْمِيرَاثِ بِعَدَدِهِمْ وَلاَ يُعَادُّونَهُ بِالإِخْوَةِ لِلأُمِّ لأَنَّهُ لَوْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَ الْجَدِّ غَيْرُهُمْ لَمْ يَرِثُوا مَعَهُ شَيْئًا وَكَانَ الْمَالُ كُلُّهُ لِلْجَدِّ فَمَا حَصَلَ لِلإِخْوَةِ مِنْ بَعْدِ حَظِّ الْجَدِّ فَإِنَّهُ يَكُونُ لِلإِخْوَةِ مِنَ الأَبِ وَالأُمِّ دُونَ الإِخْوَةِ لِلأَبِ وَلاَ يَكُونُ لِلإِخْوَةِ لِلأَبِ مَعَهُمْ شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ الإِخْوَةُ لِلأَبِ وَالأُمِّ امْرَأَةً وَاحِدَةً فَإِنْ كَانَتِ امْرَأَةً وَاحِدَةً فَإِنَّهَا تُعَادُّ الْجَدَّ بِإِخْوَتِهَا لأَبِيهَا مَا كَانُوا فَمَا حَصَلَ لَهُمْ وَلَهَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ كَانَ لَهَا دُونَهُمْ مَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ أَنْ تَسْتَكْمِلَ فَرِيضَتَهَا وَفَرِيضَتُهَا النِّصْفُ مِنْ رَأْسِ الْمَالِ كُلِّهِ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِيمَا يُحَازُ لَهَا وَلإِخْوَتِهَا لأَبِيهَا فَضْلٌ عَنْ نِصْفِ رَأْسِ الْمَالِ كُلِّهِ فَهُوَ لإِخْوَتِهَا لأَبِيهَا لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأُنْثَيَيْنِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَفْضُلْ شَىْءٌ فَلاَ شَىْءَ لَهُمْ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 31
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 1079
Musnad Ahmad 253
lt was narrated that Ya`la bin Umayyah said:
l did tawaf with `Umar bin al-Khattab, and when he was at the corner which is next to the door after the [Black] Stone, I took his hand in order to touch (the corner). He said. Didn`t you do tawaf with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? I said: Yes. He said: Did you see him touch it? I said: No. He said: Then forget about it, for in the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) you have a good example.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَتِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَابَيْهِ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، قَالَ طُفْتُ مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَلَمَّا كُنْتُ عِنْدَ الرُّكْنِ الَّذِي يَلِي الْبَابَ مِمَّا يَلِي الْحَجَرَ أَخَذْتُ بِيَدِهِ لِيَسْتَلِمَ فَقَالَ أَمَا طُفْتَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ فَهَلْ رَأَيْتَهُ يَسْتَلِمُهُ قُلْتُ لَا قَالَ فَانْفُذْ عَنْكَ فَإِنَّ لَكَ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةً حَسَنَةً‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [. (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 253
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 167
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3763
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "I saw Ja'far flying in Paradise with the angels."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ رَأَيْتُ جَعْفَرًا يَطِيرُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ مَعَ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ ضَعَّفَهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ وَغَيْرُهُ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ هُوَ وَالِدُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْمَدِينِيِّ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3763
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 162
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3763
Musnad Ahmad 1247, 1248
It was narrated from `Ali (رضي الله عنه) that The Prophet (ﷺ) said:
“Jibreel (عليه السلام) came to me but did not enter upon me.` The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: `What prevented you from entering?” He said: We do not enter a house in which there is an image or urine. It was narrated from ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: `Jibreel (عليه السلام) came to me and greeted me.` And he narrated a similar hadeeth.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ ذَكْوَانَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ عَلَيَّ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَدْخُلَ قَالَ إِنَّا لَا نَدْخُلُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ صُورَةٌ وَلَا بَوْلٌ.

و حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ قَالَ و حَدَّثَنَاه شَيْبَانُ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ ذَكْوَانَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ حَبَّةَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبَّةَ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيَّ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ مِثْلَهُ نَحْوَهُ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْد الرَّحْمَنِ وَكَانَ أَبِي لَا يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ خَالِدٍ يَعْنِي كَانَ حَدِيثُهُ لَا يَسْوَى عِنْدَهُ شَيْئًا‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) Jiddan (Very Weak) ], Da\'if (Darussalam) Jiddan (Very Weak)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1247, 1248
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 654
Musnad Ahmad 126
It was narrated from 'Uthman bin ‘Abdullah, i.e. Ibn Suraqah, that Umar bin al-Khattab رضي الله عنه said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: “Whoever shades the head of a fighter (mujahid), Allah will shade him on the Day of Resurrection; whoever equips a fighter until he has all that he needs, will have a reward equal to his until he dies (Yoonus said: or returns); whoever builds a mosque in which the Name of Allah may He be exalted, is remembered,Allah will build for him a house in Paradise.` ,
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ الْخُزَاعِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا لَيْثٌ، وَيُونُسُ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْوَلِيدِ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ سُرَاقَةَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَنْ أَظَلَّ رَأْسَ غَازٍ أَظَلَّهُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَنْ جَهَّزَ غَازِيًا حَتَّى يَسْتَقِلَّ كَانَ لَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِهِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ قَالَ قَالَ يُونُسُ أَوْ يَرْجِعَ وَمَنْ بَنَى لِلَّهِ مَسْجِدًا يُذْكَرُ فِيهِ اسْمُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى بَنَى اللَّهُ لَهُ بِهِ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih hadeeth (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 126
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 44
Anas ibn Malik said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was merciful. No one came to him but that he promised him something and carried out that promise, if he had anything to give. The iqama for the prayer had been given when a bedouin came, took hold of his garment, and stated, 'I am still not satisfied and I'm afraid of forgetting'. The Prophet went with him until the man had received what he wanted then he returned and prayed."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي الاسْوَدِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سَحَّامَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَصَمِّ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ يَقُولُ‏:‏ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَحِيمًا، وَكَانَ لاَ يَأْتِيهِ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ وَعَدَهُ، وَأَنْجَزَ لَهُ إِنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ، وَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ، وَجَاءَهُ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَأَخَذَ بِثَوْبِهِ فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّمَا بَقِيَ مِنْ حَاجَتِي يَسِيرَةٌ، وَأَخَافُ أَنْسَاهَا، فَقَامَ مَعَهُ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْ حَاجَتِهِ، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ فَصَلَّى‏.‏
Arabic/English book reference : Book 14, Hadith 278
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2668
Narrated Hammam bin Munabbih:
that the heard Abu Hurairah say: "None of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) narrated more Ahadith from him than me, except 'Abdullah bin 'Amr. For he used to write them down and I did not write."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، عَنْ أَخِيهِ، وَهُوَ هَمَّامُ بْنُ مُنَبِّهٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَكْثَرَ حَدِيثًا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنِّي إِلاَّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يَكْتُبُ وَكُنْتُ لاَ أَكْتُبُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَوَهْبُ بْنُ مُنَبِّهٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ هُوَ هَمَّامُ بْنُ مُنَبِّهٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2668
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2668
Mishkat al-Masabih 1753
Abu Sa'id told a woman coming to God’s messenger and saying, “Messenger of God, the men have a monopoly of what you say, so appoint us a day on which we may come to you to teach us some of what God has taught you.” He told them to gather on such and such a day in such and such a place, and when they did so he came to them and taught them some of what God had taught him. Then he said, “No woman among you will be predeceased by three of her children without that being a curtain from hell for her." One of the women asked whether that applied if there were two, repeating the question twice, and he replied, “Two also, two also, two also." Bukharl transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَهَبَ الرِّجَالُ بِحَدِيثِكَ فَاجْعَلْ لَنَا مِنْ نَفْسِكَ يَوْمًا نَأْتِيكَ فِيهِ تُعَلِّمُنَا مِمَّا عَلَّمَكَ اللَّهُ. فَقَالَ: «اجْتَمِعْنَ فِي يَوْمِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فِي مَكَانِ كَذَا وَكَذَا» فَاجْتَمَعْنَ فَأَتَاهُنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَعَلَّمَهُنَّ مِمَّا عَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «مَا مِنْكُنَّ امْرَأَةٌ تُقَدِّمَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا من وَلَدهَا ثَلَاثَة إِلَّا كَانَ لَهَا حِجَابا ن النَّارِ» فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْهُنَّ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَوِ اثْنَيْنِ؟ فَأَعَادَتْهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ. ثُمَّ قَالَ: «وَاثْنَيْنِ وَاثْنَيْنِ وَاثْنَيْنِ» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1753
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 225
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1011
Yahya, the Imam of Banu Taimillah, narrated from Abu Majid :
From Abdullah bin Mas'ud who said: "We asked the Messenger of Allah about walking behind the funeral. He said: 'Less than a trot. For if he was good, then you will be hastening him to it (goodness), and if he was evil, then it id only an inhabitant of the Fire that is being taken away." The funeral is (to be) followed. The one who precedes it shall not have the reward of those who follow it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، إِمَامِ بَنِي تَيْمِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي مَاجِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمَشْىِ خَلْفَ الْجَنَازَةِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا دُونَ الْخَبَبِ فَإِنْ كَانَ خَيْرًا عَجَّلْتُمُوهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ شَرًّا فَلاَ يُبَعَّدُ إِلاَّ أَهْلُ النَّارِ الْجَنَازَةُ مَتْبُوعَةٌ وَلاَ تَتْبَعُ وَلَيْسَ مِنْهَا مَنْ تَقَدَّمَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لاَ يُعْرَفُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يُضَعِّفُ حَدِيثَ أَبِي مَاجِدٍ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ قَالَ الْحُمَيْدِيُّ قَالَ ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ قِيلَ لِيَحْيَى مَنْ أَبُو مَاجِدٍ هَذَا قَالَ طَائِرٌ طَارَ فَحَدَّثَنَا ‏.‏ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ إِلَى هَذَا رَأَوْا أَنَّ الْمَشْىَ خَلْفَهَا أَفْضَلُ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ أَبَا مَاجِدٍ رَجُلٌ مَجْهُولٌ لاَ يُعْرَفُ إِنَّمَا يُرْوَى عَنْهُ حَدِيثَانِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏.‏ وَيَحْيَى إِمَامُ بَنِي تَيْمِ اللَّهِ ثِقَةٌ يُكْنَى أَبَا الْحَارِثِ وَيُقَالُ لَهُ يَحْيَى الْجَابِرُ وَيُقَالُ لَهُ يَحْيَى الْمُجْبِرُ أَيْضًا وَهُوَ كُوفِيٌّ رَوَى لَهُ شُعْبَةُ وَسُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَأَبُو الأَحْوَصِ وَسُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1011
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 47
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1011
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1130
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"I noticed the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was missing one night and I found him prostrating with the tops of his feet facing toward the Qiblah. I heard him saying: 'A'udhu biridaka min sakhatika, wa a'udhu bimu 'afatika min 'uqubatika wa a'udhu bika minka la uhsi thana'an 'alaika anta kama athnaita 'ala nafsik (I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your wrath; I seek refuge in Your forgiveness from Your punishment; I seek refuge in You from You. I cannot praise You enough, You are as You have praised Yourself.)"
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ فَقَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَوَجَدْتُهُ وَهُوَ سَاجِدٌ وَصُدُورُ قَدَمَيْهِ نَحْوَ الْقِبْلَةِ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ أَعُوذُ بِرِضَاكَ مِنْ سَخَطِكَ وَأَعُوذُ بِمُعَافَاتِكَ مِنْ عُقُوبَتِكَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْكَ لاَ أُحْصِي ثَنَاءً عَلَيْكَ أَنْتَ كَمَا أَثْنَيْتَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1130
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 102
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1131
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3562
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is goodness tied to the forelocks of horses until the Day of Resurrection. And horses are of three types: Those that bring reward to man, those that are a means of protection for a man, and those that are a burden (of sin) for a man. As for those that bring reward, they are kept for the cause of Allah and for Jihad. No fodder enters their stomach but for everything that enters their stomachs, reward is written for him, even if he puts them out to pasture.'" And he quoted the Hadith.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَحْبُوبُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، - يَعْنِي الْفَزَارِيَّ - عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْخَيْلُ مَعْقُودٌ فِي نَوَاصِيهَا الْخَيْرُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ الْخَيْلُ ثَلاَثَةٌ فَهِيَ لِرَجُلٍ أَجْرٌ وَهِيَ لِرَجُلٍ سَتْرٌ وَهِيَ عَلَى رَجُلٍ وِزْرٌ فَأَمَّا الَّذِي هِيَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ فَالَّذِي يَحْتَبِسُهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَيَتَّخِذُهَا لَهُ وَلاَ تُغَيِّبُ فِي بُطُونِهَا شَيْئًا إِلاَّ كُتِبَ لَهُ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ غَيَّبَتْ فِي بُطُونِهَا أَجْرٌ وَلَوْ عَرَضَتْ لَهُ مَرْجٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3562
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3592
Sahih Muslim 30 a

It is narrated on the authority of Mu'adh b. Jabal:

I was riding behind the Prophet (may peace be upon him) and there was nothing between him and me but the rear part of the saddle, when he said: Mu'adh b. Jabal: To which I replied: At your beck and call, and at your pleasure, Messenger of Allah! He moved along for a few minutes, when again he said: Mu'adh b. Jabal: To which I replied: At your beck and call, and at your pleasure, Messenger of Allah! He then again moved along for a few minutes and said: Mu'adh b. Jabal: To which I replied. At your beck and call, and at your pleasure. Messenger of Allah He, (the Holy Prophet) said: Do you know what right has Allah upon His servants? I said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Verily the right of Allah over His servants is that they should worship Him, not associating anything with Him. He (the Holy Prophet) with Mu'adh behind him, moved along for a few minutes and said: Mu'adh b. Jabal: To which I replied: At your beck and call, and at your pleasure, Messenger of Allah! He (the Holy Prophet) said: Do you know what rights have servants upon Allah in case they do it (i. e. they worship Allah without associating anything with Him)? I (Mu'adh b. Jabal) replied: Allah and His Messenger know best. (Upon this) he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: That He would not torment them (with the fire of Hell).
حَدَّثَنَا هَدَّابُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الأَزْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ رِدْفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْسَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ إِلاَّ مُؤْخِرَةُ الرَّحْلِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا حَقُّ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ حَقَّ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ أَنْ يَعْبُدُوهُ وَلاَ يُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا حَقُّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللَّهِ إِذَا فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ لاَ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 30a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 46
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 742
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"The location where the Prophet's Mosque was built belonged to Banu Najjar. In it there were date-palm trees and graves of the idolaters. The Prophet said to them: 'Name its price.' They said: 'We will never take any money for it.' The Prophet built it and they were assisting him, and the Prophet was saying: 'The real life is the life of the Hereafter so forgive the Ansar and the Muhajirah.' Before the mosque was built, the Prophet would perform prayer wherever he was when the time for prayer came."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ الضُّبَعِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ مَوْضِعُ مَسْجِدِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لِبَنِي النَّجَّارِ وَكَانَ فِيهِ نَخْلٌ وَمَقَابِرُ لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقَالَ لَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ ثَامِنُونِي بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ نَأْخُذُ لَهُ ثَمَنًا أَبَدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَبْنِيهِ وَهُمْ يُنَاوِلُونَهُ وَالنَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ الْعَيْشَ عَيْشُ الآخِرَةِ فَاغْفِرْ لِلأَنْصَارِ وَالْمُهَاجِرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُصَلِّي قَبْلَ أَنْ يَبْنِيَ الْمَسْجِدَ حَيْثُ أَدْرَكَتْهُ الصَّلاَةُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 742
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 742
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3408
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The wife of Rifa'ah Al-Qurazi came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I got married to 'Abdur-Rahman bin Az-Zabir, and what he has is like this fringe.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Perhaps you want to go back to Rifa'ah? No, not until he ('Abdur-Rahman) tastes your sweetness and you taste his sweetness.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ اللَّيْثِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَيُّوبُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةُ رِفَاعَةَ الْقُرَظِيِّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي نَكَحْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الزَّبِيرِ وَاللَّهِ مَا مَعَهُ إِلاَّ مِثْلَ هَذِهِ الْهُدْبَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَعَلَّكِ تُرِيدِينَ أَنْ تَرْجِعِي إِلَى رِفَاعَةَ لاَ حَتَّى يَذُوقَ عُسَيْلَتَكِ وَتَذُوقِي عُسَيْلَتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3408
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3437
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2616
Narrated Mu'adh bin Jabal:
"I accompanied the Prophet (SAW) on a journey. One day I was near him while we were moving so I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Inform me about an action by which I will be admitted into Paradise, and which will keep me far from the Fire.' He said: 'You have asked me about something great, but it is easy for whomever Allah makes it easy: Worship Allah and do not associate any partners with Him, establish the Salat, give the Zakat, fast Ramadan and perform Hajj to the HOuse.' Then he said: 'Shall I not guide you to the doors of good? Fasting is a shield, and charity extinguishes sins like water extinguishes fire - and a man's praying in depths of the night.'" He said: "Then he recited: 'Their sides forsake their beds to call upon their Lord.' Until he reached: 'What they used to do.' [32:16-17] Then he said: 'Shall I not inform you about the head of the entire matter, and its pillar, and its hump?' I said: 'Of course O Messenger of Allah! He said: 'The head of the matter is Islam, and its pillar is the Salat, and its hump is Jihad.' Then he said: 'Shall I not inform you about what governs all of that?' I said: 'Of course O Messenger of Allah!'" He (SAW) said: "So he grabbed his tongue. He said 'Restrain this.' I said: 'O Prophet of Allah! Will we be taken to account for what we say?' He said: 'May your mother grieve your loss O Mu'adh! Are the people tossed into the Fire upon their faces, or upon their noses, except because of what their tongues have wrought'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الصَّنْعَانِيُّ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّجُودِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَأَصْبَحْتُ يَوْمًا قَرِيبًا مِنْهُ وَنَحْنُ نَسِيرُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي بِعَمَلٍ يُدْخِلُنِي الْجَنَّةَ وَيُبَاعِدُنِي مِنَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ سَأَلْتَنِي عَنْ عَظِيمٍ وَإِنَّهُ لَيَسِيرٌ عَلَى مَنْ يَسَّرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ تَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ وَلاَ تُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلاَةَ وَتُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ وَتَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ وَتَحُجُّ الْبَيْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ الْخَيْرِ الصَّوْمُ جُنَّةٌ وَالصَّدَقَةُ تُطْفِئُ الْخَطِيئَةَ كَمَا يُطْفِئُ الْمَاءُ النَّارَ وَصَلاَةُ الرَّجُلِ مِنْ جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ تَلاََ‏:‏ ‏(‏ تَتَجَافَى جُنُوبُهُمْ عَنِ الْمَضَاجِعِ ‏)‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ‏:‏ ‏(‏يَعْمَلُونَ‏)‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِرَأْسِ الأَمْرِ كُلِّهِ وَعَمُودِهِ وَذِرْوَةِ سَنَامِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ رَأْسُ الأَمْرِ الإِسْلاَمُ وَعَمُودُهُ الصَّلاَةُ وَذِرْوَةُ سَنَامِهِ الْجِهَادُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِمَلاَكِ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَأَخَذَ بِلِسَانِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ كُفَّ عَلَيْكَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّا لَمُؤَاخَذُونَ بِمَا نَتَكَلَّمُ بِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ يَا مُعَاذُ وَهَلْ يَكُبُّ النَّاسَ فِي النَّارِ عَلَى وُجُوهِهِمْ أَوْ عَلَى مَنَاخِرِهِمْ إِلاَّ حَصَائِدُ أَلْسِنَتِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2616
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2616
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ ، قَالَ :" رَمَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْجَمْرَةَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ : الضُّحَى، وَبَعْدَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدَ زَوَالِ الشَّمْسِ "
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1841
Riyad as-Salihin 402
Al-Miqdad (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "On the Day of Resurrection, the sun will come so close to people that there would be left only a distance of one Meel". Sulaim bin 'Amir said: By Allah, I do not know whether he meant by "Meel", the mile of the distance measure or the stick used for applying antimony powder to the eye. (Messenger of Allah (PBUH) is, however, reported to have said:) "The people then will be submerged in perspiration according to their deeds, some up to their ankles, some up to their knees, some up to the waist and some will have the bridle of perspiration (reaching their mouth and nose) and, while saying this Messenger of Allah (PBUH) pointed to his mouth with his hand".

[Muslim].

وعن المقداد، رضي الله عنه، قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏تدنى الشمس يوم القيامة من الخلق حتى تكون منهم كمقدار ميل‏"‏ قال سليم بن عامر الراوى عن المقداد‏:‏ فوالله ما أدري ما يعني الميل، أمسافة الأرض أم الميل الذي يكحل به العين ‏"‏فيكون الناس على قد أعمالهم في العرق، فمنهم من يكون إلى كعبيه، ومنهم من يكون إلى ركبتيه، ومنهم من يكون إلى حقوبه، ومنهم من يلجمه العرق إلجاماً‏"‏ وأشار رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، بيده إلى فيه ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 402
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 402
Sunan Abi Dawud 1442
Abu Hurairah said:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) recited the supplication in the night prayer for a month. He said (in his supplication): O Allah, rescue al-Walid b. al-Walid, rescue Salamah b. Hisham, rescue the weak believers; O Allah, trample severely on Mudar; O Allah, cause them a famine like that of Joseph. Abu Hurairah said: One morning the Messenger of Allah (saws) id not make supplication for them. So I told him about it. He said: You dod not see that they have come (back).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَنَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي صَلاَةِ الْعَتَمَةِ شَهْرًا يَقُولُ فِي قُنُوتِهِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَجِّ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ اللَّهُمَّ نَجِّ سَلَمَةَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ اللَّهُمَّ نَجِّ الْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اللَّهُمَّ اشْدُدْ وَطْأَتَكَ عَلَى مُضَرَ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهَا عَلَيْهِمْ سِنِينَ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَلَمْ يَدْعُ لَهُمْ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا تَرَاهُمْ قَدْ قَدِمُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح م خ دون قوله فذكرت   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1442
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 27
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1437
Sahih al-Bukhari 5758

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle gave his verdict about two ladies of the Hudhail tribe who had fought each other and one of them had hit the other with a stone. The stone hit her `Abdomen and as she was pregnant, the blow killed the child in her womb. They both filed their case with the Prophet and he judged that the blood money for what was in her womb. was a slave or a female slave. The guardian of the lady who was fined said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall I be fined for a creature that has neither drunk nor eaten, neither spoke nor cried? A case like that should be nullified." On that the Prophet said, "This is one of the brothers of soothsayers.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى فِي امْرَأَتَيْنِ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ اقْتَتَلَتَا، فَرَمَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا الأُخْرَى بِحَجَرٍ، فَأَصَابَ بَطْنَهَا وَهْىَ حَامِلٌ، فَقَتَلَتْ وَلَدَهَا الَّذِي فِي بَطْنِهَا فَاخْتَصَمُوا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَضَى أَنَّ دِيَةَ مَا فِي بَطْنِهَا غُرَّةٌ عَبْدٌ أَوْ أَمَةٌ، فَقَالَ وَلِيُّ الْمَرْأَةِ الَّتِي غَرِمَتْ كَيْفَ أَغْرَمُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ لاَ شَرِبَ، وَلاَ أَكَلَ، وَلاَ نَطَقَ، وَلاَ اسْتَهَلَّ، فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ يُطَلّ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا هَذَا مِنْ إِخْوَانِ الْكُهَّانِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5758
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 73
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 654
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2626
Narrated Ali bin Abu Talib:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "Whoever is penalized (for a crime) then his punishment has been hastened for him in the world, for Allah is more just than to double the punishment upon His slave in the Hereafter. And whoever does a punishable act and then Allah covers it for him and forgives him, then Allah is more kind than to recount something which He has already forgiven."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ أَبِي السَّفَرِ، - وَاسْمُهُ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَصَابَ حَدًّا فَعُجِّلَ عُقُوبَتُهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَاللَّهُ أَعْدَلُ مِنْ أَنْ يُثَنِّيَ عَلَى عَبْدِهِ الْعُقُوبَةَ فِي الآخِرَةِ وَمَنْ أَصَابَ حَدًّا فَسَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَعَفَا عَنْهُ فَاللَّهُ أَكْرَمُ مِنْ أَنْ يَعُودَ فِي شَيْءٍ قَدْ عَفَا عَنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا قَوْلُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لاَ نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا كَفَّرَ أَحَدًا بِالزِّنَا أَوِ السَّرِقَةِ وَشُرْبِ الْخَمْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2626
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2626
Sunan Ibn Majah 2672
It was narrated from 'Usamah bin Sharik that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
“No person will be punished because of another's crime.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْعَوَّامِ الْقَطَّانُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُحَادَةَ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ عِلاَقَةَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ شَرِيكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تَجْنِي نَفْسٌ عَلَى أُخْرَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2672
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 58
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2672
Sahih al-Bukhari 3728

Narrated Qais:

I heard Sa`d saying, "I was the first amongst the 'Arabs who shot an arrow for Allah's Cause. We used to fight along with the Prophets, while we had nothing to eat except the leaves of trees so that one's excrete would look like the excrete balls of camel or a sheep, containing nothing to mix them together. Today Banu Asad tribe blame me for not having understood Islam. I would be a loser if my deeds were in vain." Those people complained about Sa`d to `Umar, claiming that he did not offer his prayers perfectly.

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعْدًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ إِنِّي لأَوَّلُ الْعَرَبِ رَمَى بِسَهْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، وَكُنَّا نَغْزُو مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَا لَنَا طَعَامٌ إِلاَّ وَرَقُ الشَّجَرِ، حَتَّى إِنَّ أَحَدَنَا لَيَضَعُ كَمَا يَضَعُ الْبَعِيرُ أَوِ الشَّاةُ، مَا لَهُ خِلْطٌ، ثُمَّ أَصْبَحَتْ بَنُو أَسَدٍ تُعَزِّرُنِي عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ، لَقَدْ خِبْتُ إِذًا وَضَلَّ عَمَلِي‏.‏ وَكَانُوا وَشَوْا بِهِ إِلَى عُمَرَ، قَالُوا لاَ يُحْسِنُ يُصَلِّي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3728
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 74
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ رَضِيَ اللهِ عَنْهُ قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" مَثَلُ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْمَكْتُوبَاتِ، كَمَثَلِ نَهْرٍ جَارٍ عَذْبٍ عَلَى بَاب أَحَدِكُمْ، يَغْتَسِلُ مِنْهُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1160
Mishkat al-Masabih 165
He also said that God’s messenger led them in prayer one day, then faced them and gave them a lengthy exhortation at which their eyes shed tears and their hearts were afraid. A man said, “Messenger of God, it seems as if this were a farewell exhortation, so give us an injunction.” He then said, “I enjoin you to fear God, and to hear and obey even if it be an Abyssinian slave, for those of you .who live after me will see great disagreement. You must therefore follow my sunna and that of the rightly guided Caliphs. Hold to it and stick fast to it. 1 Avoid novelties, for every novelty is an innovation, and every innovation is error.” Ahmad, Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, but the last two did not mention the prayer. 1 Lit. :
Bite on it with the molar teeth.
وَعَنْهُ: قَالَ: صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَوَعَظَنَا مَوْعِظَةً بَلِيغَةً ذَرَفَتْ مِنْهَا الْعُيُونُ وَوَجِلَتْ مِنْهَا الْقُلُوبُ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَأَنَّ هَذِهِ مَوْعِظَةُ مُوَدِّعٍ فَأَوْصِنَا قَالَ: «أُوصِيكُمْ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَالسَّمْعِ وَالطَّاعَةِ وَإِنْ كَانَ عبدا حَبَشِيًّا فَإِنَّهُ من يَعش مِنْكُم يرى اخْتِلَافًا كَثِيرًا فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِسُنَّتِي وَسُنَّةِ الْخُلَفَاءِ الرَّاشِدِينَ الْمَهْدِيِّينَ تَمَسَّكُوا بِهَا وَعَضُّوا عَلَيْهَا بِالنَّوَاجِذِ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَمُحْدَثَاتِ الْأُمُورِ فَإِنَّ كُلَّ مُحْدَثَةٍ بِدْعَةٌ وَكُلَّ بِدْعَةٍ ضَلَالَةٌ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ إِلَّا أَنَّهُمَا لَمْ يَذْكُرَا الصَّلَاةَ
Grade: Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
  صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 165
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 159
Sahih al-Bukhari 6769

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "There were two women with whom there were their two sons. A wolf came and took away the son of one of them. That lady said to her companion, 'The wolf has taken your son.' The other said, 'But it has taken your son.' So both of them sought the judgment of (the Prophet) David who judged that the boy should be given to the older lady. Then both of them went to (the Prophet) Solomon, son of David and informed him of the case. Solomon said, 'Give me a knife so that I may cut the child into two portions and give one half to each of you.' The younger lady said, 'Do not do so; may Allah bless you ! He is her child.' On that, he gave the child to the younger lady." Abu Huraira added: By Allah! I had never heard the word 'Sakkin' as meaning knife, except on that day, for we used to call it "Mudya".

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ كَانَتِ امْرَأَتَانِ مَعَهُمَا ابْنَاهُمَا، جَاءَ الذِّئْبُ فَذَهَبَ بِابْنِ إِحْدَاهُمَا فَقَالَتْ لِصَاحِبَتِهَا إِنَّمَا ذَهَبَ بِابْنِكِ‏.‏ وَقَالَتِ الأُخْرَى إِنَّمَا ذَهَبَ بِابْنِكِ‏.‏ فَتَحَاكَمَتَا إِلَى دَاوُدَ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ فَقَضَى بِهِ لِلْكُبْرَى، فَخَرَجَتَا عَلَى سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ ـ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ ـ فَأَخْبَرَتَاهُ فَقَالَ ائْتُونِي بِالسِّكِّينِ أَشُقُّهُ بَيْنَهُمَا‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ الصُّغْرَى لاَ تَفْعَلْ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ هُوَ ابْنُهَا‏.‏ فَقَضَى بِهِ لِلصُّغْرَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ سَمِعْتُ بِالسِّكِّينِ قَطُّ إِلاَّ يَوْمَئِذٍ، وَمَا كُنَّا نَقُولُ إِلاَّ الْمُدْيَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6769
In-book reference : Book 85, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 760
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3238
It was narrated that Thabit bin Yazid Al-Ansari said:
“We were with the Prophet (saw) and the people caught a mastigure. They grilled it and ate from it. Then I caught a mastigure so I grilled it and brought it to the Prophet (saw). He took a palm stalk and started counting his finger with it, and said: ‘A nation from among the Children of Israel was turned into beasts of the earth, and I do not know if this is they.’ I said: ‘The people have grilled them and eaten them.’ He did not eat it and he did not forbid it.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَصَابَ النَّاسُ ضِبَابًا فَاشْتَوَوْهَا فَأَكَلُوا مِنْهَا فَأَصَبْتُ مِنْهَا ضَبًّا فَشَوَيْتُهُ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَخَذَ جَرِيدَةً فَجَعَلَ يَعُدُّ بِهَا أَصَابِعَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أُمَّةً فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ مُسِخَتْ دَوَابَّ فِي الأَرْضِ وَإِنِّي لاَ أَدْرِي لَعَلَّهَا هِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدِ اشْتَوَوْهَا فَأَكَلُوهَا فَلَمْ يَأْكُلْ وَلَمْ يَنْهَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3238
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3238
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2769
Narrated Bahz bin Hakim:
"My father narrated to me from my grandfather, who said: 'I said: "O Messenger of Allah! Regarding our 'Awrah, what of it must we cover and what of it may we leave?" He said: "Protect your 'Awrah except from your wife or what your right hand possesses."' He said: "What about a man with another man?" He said: "If you are able to not let anyone see it, then do so." I said: "What about a man when he is alone?" He said: "Allah is most deserving of being shy from Him."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَوْرَاتُنَا مَا نَأْتِي مِنْهَا وَمَا نَذَرُ قَالَ ‏"‏ احْفَظْ عَوْرَتَكَ إِلاَّ مِنْ زَوْجَتِكَ أَوْ مِمَّا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ يَكُونُ مَعَ الرَّجُلِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ لاَ يَرَاهَا أَحَدٌ فَافْعَلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَالرَّجُلُ يَكُونُ خَالِيًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاللَّهُ أَحَقُّ أَنْ يُسْتَحْيَا مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَجَدُّ بَهْزٍ اسْمُهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ حَيْدَةَ الْقُشَيْرِيُّ وَقَدْ رَوَى الْجُرَيْرِيُّ عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَهُوَ وَالِدُ بَهْزٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2769
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2769
Sunan Abi Dawud 1352

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

Sa'd ibn Hisham said: I came to Medina and called upon Aisha, and said to her: Tell me about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (saws).

She said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to lead the people in the night prayer, and then go to his bed and sleep. When midnight came he got up, went to answer the call of nature and to perform ablution with water. Having performed ablution, he entered the mosque and prayed eight rak'ahs.

To my mind he performed the recitation of the Qur'an, bowing and prostrating equally. He then observed witr with one rak'ah and prayed two rak'ahs sitting. Then he lay down on the ground. Sometimes Bilal came to him and called him for prayer. He then dozed, and sometimes I doubted whether he dozed or not, till he (Bilal) called him for prayer.

This is the prayer he offered till he grew old or put on weight. She then mentioned how he put on weight as Allah wished.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ ‏:‏ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْتُ ‏:‏ أَخْبِرِينِي عَنْ صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ صَلاَةَ الْعِشَاءِ، ثُمَّ يَأْوِي إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَيَنَامُ، فَإِذَا كَانَ جَوْفُ اللَّيْلِ قَامَ إِلَى حَاجَتِهِ وَإِلَى طَهُورِهِ فَتَوَضَّأَ، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى ثَمَانِ رَكَعَاتٍ يُخَيَّلُ إِلَىَّ أَنَّهُ يُسَوِّي بَيْنَهُنَّ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ وَالرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ، ثُمَّ يُوتِرُ بِرَكْعَةٍ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ، ثُمَّ يَضَعُ جَنْبَهُ، فَرُبَّمَا جَاءَ بِلاَلٌ فَآذَنَهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ، ثُمَّ يُغْفِي، وَرُبَّمَا شَكَكْتُ أَغَفَى أَوْ لاَ، حَتَّى يُؤْذِنَهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ، فَكَانَتْ تِلْكَ صَلاَتَهُ حَتَّى أَسَنَّ وَلَحُمَ، فَذَكَرَتْ مِنْ لَحْمِهِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1352
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 103
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1347
حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ ، عَنْ يَحْيَى ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ ثَوْبَانَ ، أَنَّ مَوْلَى قُدَامَةَ بْنِ مَظْعُونٍ حَدَّثَهُ، أَنَّ مَوْلَى أُسَامَةَ حَدَّثَهُ، قَالَ : كَانَ أُسَامَةُ يَرْكَبُ إِلَى مَالٍ لَهُ بِوَادِي الْقُرَى، فَيَصُومُ الِاثْنَيْنِ وَالْخَمِيسَ فِي الطَّرِيقِ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ : لِمَ تَصُومُ الِاثْنَيْنِ وَالْخَمِيسَ فِي السَّفَرِ وَقَدْ كَبِرْتَ وَضَعُفْتَ أَوْ رَقِقْتَ؟ فَقَالَ : إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَصُومُ الِاثْنَيْنِ وَالْخَمِيسَ، وَقَالَ : " إِنَّأَعْمَالَ النَّاسِ تُعْرَضُ يَوْمَ الِاثْنَيْنِ وَالْخَمِيسِ "
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 1703
Sahih al-Bukhari 4741

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, "On the day of Resurrection Allah will say, 'O Adam!' Adam will reply, 'Labbaik our Lord, and Sa`daik ' Then there will be a loud call (saying), Allah orders you to take from among your offspring a mission for the (Hell) Fire.' Adam will say, 'O Lord! Who are the mission for the (Hell) Fire?' Allah will say, 'Out of each thousand, take out 999.' At that time every pregnant female shall drop her load (have a miscarriage) and a child will have grey hair. And you shall see mankind as in a drunken state, yet not drunk, but severe will be the torment of Allah." (22.2) (When the Prophet mentioned this), the people were so distressed (and afraid) that their faces got changed (in color) whereupon the Prophet said, "From Gog and Magog nine-hundred ninety-nine will be taken out and one from you. You Muslims (compared to the large number of other people) will be like a black hair on the side of a white ox, or a white hair on the side of a black ox, and I hope that you will be onefourth of the people of Paradise." On that, we said, "Allahu-Akbar!" Then he said, "I hope that you will be) one-third of the people of Paradise." We again said, "Allahu-Akbar!" Then he said, "(I hope that you will be) one-half of the people of Paradise." So we said, Allahu Akbar."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَا آدَمُ‏.‏ يَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ رَبَّنَا وَسَعْدَيْكَ، فَيُنَادَى بِصَوْتٍ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تُخْرِجَ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِكَ بَعْثًا إِلَى النَّارِ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ وَمَا بَعْثُ النَّارِ قَالَ مِنْ كُلِّ أَلْفٍ ـ أُرَاهُ قَالَ ـ تِسْعَمِائَةٍ وَتِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ فَحِينَئِذٍ تَضَعُ الْحَامِلُ حَمْلَهَا وَيَشِيبُ الْوَلِيدُ ‏{‏وَتَرَى النَّاسَ سُكَارَى وَمَا هُمْ بِسُكَارَى وَلَكِنَّ عَذَابَ اللَّهِ شَدِيدٌ‏}‏ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَشَقَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى النَّاسِ حَتَّى تَغَيَّرَتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مِنْ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ تِسْعَمِائَةٍ وَتِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ، وَمِنْكُمْ وَاحِدٌ، ثُمَّ أَنْتُمْ فِي النَّاسِ كَالشَّعْرَةِ السَّوْدَاءِ فِي جَنْبِ الثَّوْرِ الأَبْيَضِ، أَوْ كَالشَّعْرَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ فِي جَنْبِ الثَّوْرِ الأَسْوَدِ، وَإِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونُوا رُبُعَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَبَّرْنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُلُثَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَبَّرْنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ شَطْرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَبَّرْنَا‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ ‏{‏تَرَى النَّاسَ سُكَارَى وَمَا هُمْ بِسُكَارَى‏}‏ وَقَالَ مِنْ كُلِّ أَلْفٍ تِسْعَمِائَةٍ وَتِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ جَرِيرٌ وَعِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ ‏{‏سَكْرَى وَمَا هُمْ بِسَكْرَى‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4741
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 263
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 265
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 67
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:
“I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah, and if they say it then their blood and wealth are safe from me, except in cases dictated by sharee'ah, and their reckoning is with Allah.” When some people apostatized, ʼUmar said to Abu Bakr: Will you fight them when you heard the Messenger of Allah is say such and such? Abu Bakr said: By Allah, I will not separate prayer and zakah, and I shall certainly fight anyone who separates them. So we fought them alongside him and we realised that that was the right thing to do.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ فَإِذَا قَالُوهَا عَصَمُوا مِنِّي دِمَاءَهُمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ إِلَّا بِحَقِّهَا وَحِسَابُهُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ تَعَالَى قَالَ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ الرِّدَّةُ قَالَ عُمَرُ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ تُقَاتِلُهُمْ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَاللَّهِ لَا أُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ الصَّلَاةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ وَلَأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا قَالَ فَقَاتَلْنَا مَعَهُ فَرَأَيْنَا ذَلِكَ رَشَدًا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [Bukhari 6924 and Muslim 20] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 67
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 64
Mishkat al-Masabih 1420
Salim b. ‘Abdallah b. ‘Umar quoted his father as saying:
I went on an expedition with God’s Messenger to Najd, and when we came in front of the enemy we drew up in line facing them. God’s Messenger then stood up and led us in prayer, and one section stood up along with him while another faced the enemy. He prayed a rak'a with those who were with him and made two prostrations, and then they changed places with those who had not prayed. When they came God’s Messenger prayed a rak'a with them and made two prostrations, then he uttered the salutation and each of them got up and left, after which he prayed a rak'a alone and made two prostrations. Nafi‘ transmitted something similar, adding that when there was greater cause for fear than on that occasion they prayed standing on their feet or mounted, without considering whether or not they were facing the qibla. Nafi‘ said he thought God’s Messenger was the one on whose authority Ibn ‘Umar mentioned that. Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: غَزَوْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ فَوَازَيْنَا الْعَدُوَّ فَصَافَفْنَا لَهُمْ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي لَنَا فَقَامَتْ طَائِفَةٌ مَعَهُ وَأَقْبَلَتْ طَائِفَةٌ عَلَى الْعَدُوِّ وَرَكَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمَنْ مَعَهُ وَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفُوا مَكَانَ الطَّائِفَةِ الَّتِي لم تصل فجاؤوا فَرَكَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بهم رَكْعَةً وَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَرَوَى نَافِعٌ نَحْوَهُ وَزَادَ: فَإِن كَانَ خوف هُوَ أَشَدُّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ صَلَّوْا رِجَالًا قِيَامًا عَلَى أَقْدَامِهِمْ أَوْ رُكْبَانًا مُسْتَقْبِلِي الْقِبْلَةِ أَوْ غَيْرَ مُسْتَقْبِلِيهَا قَالَ نَافِعٌ: لَا أُرَى ابْنَ عُمَرَ ذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ إِلَّا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1420
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 821